SEARCH!
Id Vlad Saved Scrape Time Status Scrape Result Original Ad Adarchiveid Creative Links Title Body Cta Type Link Url Pageid Page Name Page Profile Uri Page Like Count Collationcount Collationid Currency Enddate Entitytype Fevinfo Gatedtype Hasuserreported Hiddensafetydata Hidedatastatus Impressionstext Impressionsindex Isaaaeligible Isactive Isprofilepage Cta Text Pageinfo Pageisdeleted Pagename Reachestimate Reportcount Ad Creative Byline Caption Dynamic Versions Effective Authorization Category Display Format Link Description Link Url Page Welcome Message Creation Time Page Profile Picture Url Page Entity Type Page Is Profile Page Instagram Actor Name Instagram Profile Pic Url Instagram Url Instagram Handle Is Reshared Version Branded Content Current Page Name Disclaimer Label Page Is Deleted Root Reshared Post Additional Info Ec Certificates Country Iso Code Instagram Branded Content Spend Startdate Statemediarunlabel Actions
2,640,626
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-12-11 20:01 active 1992 0 👇 Tap below to view our inventory & get more details! Residents of Kentucky 🚹 Finance a high-quality vehicle with a great warranty for the lowest price in the entire state! âŹ‡ïž Tap below to view our inventory & get more details! Why buy from us? ✅ Most competitive interest rates in the area ✅ We work with all credit scores ✅ Wide selection of SUVs, trucks & sedans ✅ Best prices upfront with flexible financing ✅ Easy and transparent sales experience ✅ Come as a friend & leave as family Who are we? Benton Ford combines a love for vehicles with a dedication to customer satisfaction. Experience hassle-free car buying with our impressive inventory of quality used cars, trucks, and SUVs. ☎ Call us at (270) 527-3177 📍 Located at 99 Main St, Benton, KY 42025 LEARN_MORE https://fb.com/canvas_doc/799221312306466 Benton Ford https://www.facebook.com/BentonFordKY/ 681 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fb.com IMAGE https://fb.com/canvas_doc/799221312306466 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469144827_550759807718758_4415937605552093600_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6olDGZJomZUQ7kNvgHJJStn&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AFKOw-qpuWRInirUNOhFRgD&oh=00_AYAm6Uf_FkmKeMd4-1p6ulTf5Wae_1sgF0q1qyoSq8f__Q&oe=676005EE PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Benton Ford 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,641,819
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2642195}'
Yes 2024-12-11 21:11 active 1993 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ "I, Barrett Warren, vow with my life that I'll take no concubine! Carissa Sinclair shall be my one and only!" These were the words that convinced Carissa Sinclair, the daughter of general, to hide her martial talents and forsake her promising future to marry into the crumbling Warren family. Even on their wedding night, when Barrett was abruptly summoned to the battlefield, Carissa never complained. She used her dowry to support the struggling Warren household, waiting faithfully for his return. But she never imagined that when Barrett finally returned, the first thing he would do was marrying his new love... --- At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage to Aurora." he said, his voice steady, " She will be joining our household. There's no question about it." Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Fell in love? Huh, looks like he is determined in breaking the vow he made a year ago... Carissa's soft smile wiped off by a mocking one, she had once believed Barrett’s victory would earn him a higher rank, freeing her from the burden of supporting the Warren household with her dowry. Yet instead, in exchange for his victory, he only asked the king for another woman's hand, and now he even dared to silence her with his so-called 'glorified victory'... Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and Aurora is amicable. Mother liked her a lot upon seeing her, even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please be generous enough to welcome Aurora." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them." Barrett interrupted, "You're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her. Also rest assured. Mother has promised me that Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things." “Oh, that's what you and mother think I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa couldn't help but laughing. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left in the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowry and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465007860_556303920324636_9012944690241824242_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s7btGa-iRakQ7kNvgGQ2Udj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AdiiFfO_Pj9uSa4uE9_ioq7&oh=00_AYBhwpMAou0o2UJe-rbaj38HHQH6r7eWzGCYmDSH0mzzvA&oe=675FFF42 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,636,911
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2636873}'
No 2024-12-11 18:42 active 1990 0 Join us for one last jingle! Don't miss out on seeing Santa and his reindeer & sleigh, holiday music, and FREE hot chocolate (courtesy of Enrico's Deli & Pizzeria) at our final Santa Celebration of the season!🎄 Additionally, spend $50 on this day and score a free $10 gift card for Jordan Landing shops and restaurants – but hurry! These gift cards are only available while supplies last! 🎁 🎅📾 Don’t forget to complete your holiday checklist by getting that perfect photo with Santa, he’ll be waiting at across from Cinemark. View Santa Hours: https://bit.ly/3AAf4jd Jordan Landing https://www.facebook.com/ShopJordanLanding/ 21,070 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 IMAGE 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469960062_1097242654915080_4889374545500445554_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qu6psWfCy78Q7kNvgFzyE-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AuCGKTWmeG3alUAF2X_5DNT&oh=00_AYCstcPcNM1JzVd8CFE26hRcBVxKycPli9x-MU5CGFQxRA&oe=675FED29 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Jordan Landing 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,887
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-12-11 21:21 active 1993 0 PRCC | CNA Training Now enrolling in our Spring 2025 CNA night class at our Poplarville Campus. Limited seats available. Enroll now to reserve your spot! APPLY_NOW https://prcc.edu/workforce-training/certified-nurs Pearl River Community College Workforce https://www.facebook.com/prccworkforce/ 2,056 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Apply now 0 prcc.edu IMAGE The Certified Nursing Assistant (CNA) program is a 96 - 120 hour program designed to help you learn the skills for the NNAAP Exam. https://prcc.edu/workforce-training/certified-nursing-aide/ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469929060_1242961933661322_646556489617881733_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CFdZ3EFJJhsQ7kNvgEMMB8d&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AA3JcUSyjVDZ2qzRa_qEAj1&oh=00_AYB7NMGDMB67PWnb65IxycZ3IIaVn8TzpovYEdi9PJ0Lfg&oe=67602543 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Pearl River Community College Workforce 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,634
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-12-11 21:18 active 1993 0 Unzerbrechliche Liebe Die Protagonistin hatte sich darauf gefreut, mit Protagonist ihre kranke Großmutter zu besuchen, aber stattdessen stieß sie auf den Mann, der den Termin mit ihrer ersten Liebe wahrgenommen hatte ...... ===== „Herzlichen GlĂŒckwunsch, du wirst Mutter!" Seit heute Nachmittag konnte Raegan Hayes sie nur noch an die Worte des Arztes denken. Mitchel war ihr Ehemann. Sie waren zwei Jahre lang heimlich verheiratet gewesen. Er war ihr Vorgesetzter bei der Arbeit, der PrĂ€sident der Dixon Group. Alles war so schnell passiert. Sobald sie in die Firma eintrat, heirateten sie unerwartet. Damals Mitchels Großvater schwer krank. Damn schlug er eine Scheinehe vor, nur um den letzten Wunsch seines Großvaters zu erfĂŒllen. Sie unterzeichneten einen Ehevertrag und stimmten zu, ihre Ehe vor der Öffentlichkeit geheim zu halten. Ihre Gewerkschaft kann jederzeit aufgelöst werden. Es war eine unkonventionelle Vorgehensweise. Raegan schĂ€tzte sich zu diesem Zeitpunkt jedoch nur glĂŒcklich. Niemals hĂ€tte sie gedacht, dass sie jemals den Mann heiraten wĂŒrde, in den sie acht Jahre lang verknallt war. Sie stimmte freudig zu. Nach ihrer Hochzeit war Mitchel sehr beschĂ€ftigt. Die meiste Zeit verbrachte er mit Arbeit. Raegan wĂŒnschte, sie könnte mehr Zeit mit ihm zu Hause verbringen. Sie war jedoch beruhigt, weil es in den letzten zwei Jahren keine GerĂŒchte oder Skandale ĂŒber ihn mit Frauen gegeben hatte. Abgesehen von seiner leichten GleichgĂŒltigkeit war Mitchel ein perfekter Ehemann. Raegan hatte gemischte GefĂŒhle, als sie das Ergebnis des Schwangerschaftstests betrachtete. Am Ende beschloss sie, Mitchel die Wahrheit zu sagen. Sie wollte ihm auch sagen, dass sie nicht erst vor zwei Jahren zum ersten Mal von ihm erfahren hatte und dass sie schon viele Jahre zuvor in ihn verknallt gewesen war. Die Dusche im Badezimmer ging endlich aus. Sobald Mitchel herauskam, klingelte sein Telefon. Nur ging er auf den Balkon und nahm das Telefon ab. Raegan sah auf die Uhr und stellte fest, dass es bereits Mitternacht war. Sie fĂŒhlte sich ein wenig unwohl. Wer wĂŒrde Mitchel zu dieser unchristlichen Stundeanrufen? Mitchel verbrachte ein paar Minuten auf dem Balkon. Danach kehrte er ins Zimmer zurĂŒck und nahm sein Hemd und seine Anzughose vom Bett. Er zog sie an und verknotete dann die Krawatte mit seinen schlanken Fingern Sein hĂŒbsches Gesicht mit den klaren Konturen verlieh ihm heute Abend ein wĂŒrdevolleres Aussehen. Er war jetzt eine Augenweide. „Warte nicht auf mich. Gute Nacht", sagte er schließlich. Was? Er war auf dem Weg nach draußen? Um diese Uhrzeit? Raegans Griff um das Ergebnis des Schwangerschaftstests wurde fester, als sie ihn enttĂ€uscht anstarrte. Unbewusst zog sie sich leicht zurĂŒck. Nachdem sie eine Weile nachgedacht hatte, platzte es heraus: „Es ist schon so spĂ€t." Mitchels Finger erfroren an seiner Krawatte. „Sei brav, okay?" Ich muss etwas tun. Warte nicht." Damit ging er zur TĂŒr. „Mitchel." Raegan rannte schnell los und holte ihn ein. Mitchel drehte sich um und sah sie ernst an. „Was ist los?" In seiner Stimme lag ein Hauch von KĂ€lte. Eine eisige Wolke hing ĂŒber ihnen, als sie einander anstarrten. Ein wenig verzweifelt fragte Raegan mit leiser Stimme: „Ich möchte morgen meine Oma besuchen. Kannst du mich dorthin begleiten?" Gebrechlich und krank, wollte ihre Großmutter sie immer sehen. Deshalb wollte Raegan Mitchel dorthin bringen, um ihrer Großmutter zu versichern, dass sie glĂŒcklich waren. „Lass uns morgen darĂŒber reden, ok?" Ohne zuzustimmen oder abzulehnen, verließ Mitchel eilig den Raum. Mehrere Gedanken gingen Raegan durch den Kopf, als sie duschte und sich wieder ins Bett legte. Sie konnte kein Auge zutun. Nachdem sie sich lange hin und her gewĂ€lzt hatte, stand sie auf und machte sich ein warmes Glas Milch. Auf ihrem Telefon gingen einige Benachrichtigungen von Online-Blogs ein. Sie war jedoch nicht an ihnen interessiert. Sie wollte sie gerade wegschieben, als einer von ihnen ihre Aufmerksamkeit erregte. Der vertraute Name ließ sie darauf klicken. In der Nachricht hieß es: „Die berĂŒhmte Designerin Lauren Murray wurde heute mit ihrem mysteriösen Freund am Flughafen gesichtet." Lauren trug einen Anglerhut. Die Gestalt des Mannes war vage, aber die Umrisse seines Körpers reichten aus, um zu erkennen, dass er schneidig war. Raegan zoomte in das Bild hinein. Im nĂ€chsten Moment sank ihr das Herz. Mitchel war auf dem Bild! Also hat er das Nachmittagstreffen abgesagt, nur um seine Ex-Freundin vom Flughafen abzuholen? Diese Erkenntnis setzte sich wie ein Felsbrocken in Ragans Magen fest und brachte sie aus der Fassung. Ihre HĂ€nde zitterten. Unbewusst wĂ€hlte sie Mitchels Nummer. Der WĂ€hlton brachte sie wieder zur Besinnung. Gerade als sie auflegen wollte, wurde die Leitung verbunden und am anderen Ende ertönte eine Stimme. "Hallo!" Es war eine besonders sanfte Frauenstimme. Raegan erstarrte fĂŒr eine Sekunde und warf dann das Telefon weg. Ihr war plötzlich schlecht. Ihr stieg die Galle in die Kehle. Sie hielt sich den Mund zu, rannte ins Bad und ĂŒbergab sich in die ToilettenschĂŒssel. Am nĂ€chsten Morgen ging Raegan pĂŒnktlich zur Arbeit. Mitchel had tried to get her to stop working after the wedding. Sie bestand hartnĂ€ckig darauf, ihr eigenes Geld zu verdienen. Mitchel widersetzte sich ihrer Entscheidung nicht, aber er bat sie, als seine Assistentin zu arbeiten und ihm bei den tĂ€glichen Aufgaben zu helfen. Der Chefassistent Matteo Jenkins musste sich um die wichtigen Angelegenheiten von Mitchel kĂŒmmern. Matteo war der einzige Mitarbeiter der Dixon-Gruppe, der von ihrer Ehe wusste. Seit der GrĂŒndung wurden nur mĂ€nnliche Assistenten fĂŒr das BĂŒro des PrĂ€sidenten eingestellt. Reagan war die erste und einzige Frau. Ihre Anstellung stellte einen Verstoß gegen das Protokoll dar. Infolgedessen konnten andere Arbeitnehmer nicht umhin, sich zu fragen, ob sie mit Mitchel zusammen war. Es dauerte eine Weile, bis ihnen klar wurde, dass Mitchel Raegan nie eine Sonderbehandlung zukommen ließ. Seltsamerweise steigerte dies ihre Verachtung noch mehr. Schließlich wĂŒrde es niemand lange aushalten, wenn er ihr Aussehen ausnutzen wĂŒrde. Daher war es seltsam, dass Raegan ihren Job so lange behielt. Zu diesem Zeitpunkt ĂŒbergab einer von Ragans Kollegen ihr ein Dokument und befahl ihr, es in Mitchels BĂŒro zu bringen. Mitchel ist letzte Nacht nicht nach Hause gekommen. Raegan war so besorgt, dass sie ĂŒberhaupt nicht mehr schlafen konnte. Alles, woran sie denken konnte, war die Frau, die an sein Telefon ging, als sie anrief. Raegan kannte die Antwort darauf bereits, aber sie versuchte es noch immer nicht. Es war schwierig fĂŒr sie, die Tatsache zu akzeptieren. Raegan versuchte jetzt, ruhig zu bleiben. Sie war der Meinung, dass sie, egal was passierte, ein Ergebnis verdiente, das sie fĂŒr all die Jahre, die sie in der Liebe zu Mitchel verbracht hatte, belohnen wĂŒrde. Das kann doch nicht alles umsonst gewesen sein, oder? Sie drĂŒckte ruhig den Aufzugsknopf und fuhr hinauf in das BĂŒro des PrĂ€sidenten. Bevor sie den Aufzug verließ, glĂ€ttete sie ihr Haar, um sicherzugehen, dass sie gut aussah. Als sie im BĂŒro ankam, stellte sie fest, dass die TĂŒr einen Spalt breit geöffnet war. Es ertönte eine MĂ€nnerstimme. Sie blieb sofort stehen. „Komm schon, Mann! Hast du GefĂŒhle fĂŒr Raegan oder nicht?" Die Stimme gehörte Luis Stevens, einem Jugendfreund von Mitchel. "Was meinst du genau?" fragte Mitchel mit kalter Stimme. "Du weißt genau, was ich meine!" Luis schnalzte ungeduldig mit der Zunge und fĂŒgte hinzu: „Ich finde, Raegan ist ein gutes MĂ€dchen. Ist sie nicht dein Typ?" „Wollen Sie, dass ich sie Ihnen ĂŒbergebe?" fragte Mitchel beilĂ€ufig. „Weißt du was, vergiss es!" Das höhnische Lachen von Luis klang in Ragans Ohren besonders rau. Sie sprachen ĂŒber sie, als wĂ€re sie ein Gegenstand. Bald war Luis' Stimme wieder zu hören. „Übrigens habe ich heute Morgen die Klatschnachrichten ĂŒber Laurens mysteriösen Freund gesehen. Das warst doch du, oder?" "Ja." „So, so, so! " Luis seufzte und neckte Mitchel weiter. Ein altes Sprichwort besagt, dass die Abwesenheit das Herz erfreut. Sagt mir, habt ihr beide 
" Ihr GesprĂ€ch war wie ein Donnerschlag, der ĂŒber Raegans Kopf niederging. Ihr Gesicht wurde blass und ihr Körper war kalt wie Eis. Die Abwesenheit ließ die Zuneigung wachsen! Jedes Wort bohrte sich in ihr Herz. Mehrere flĂŒsternde Stimmen erfĂŒllten ihren Kopf zu dieser Zeit. Ihr wurde plötzlich schwindelig. Ihre Sicht wurde verschwommen. Sie hielt sich an der Wand fest und machte einen Schritt zurĂŒck. Plötzlich wurde die TĂŒr von innen geöffnet. „Raegan?" Kapitel 2 Einseitige Liebe Luis war derjenige, der die TĂŒr geöffnet hat. Es sah so aus, als wĂ€re er auf dem Weg nach draußen. Raegan ballte die HĂ€nde, drehte sich zu ihm um und nickte. „He, Herr Stevens!" Ohne abzuwarten, dass er auf ihre BegrĂŒĂŸung reagierte, ging sie an ihm vorbei und betrat das BĂŒro mit dem Dokument. Mitchel saß hinter einem großen, luxuriösen Schreibtisch. In einem teuren Anzug und passender Krawatte sah er besonders gut aus. Raegan bemerkte, dass es nicht derselbe Anzug war, den er trug, als er gestern Abend das Haus verließ. Wie hat er sich verĂ€ndert? Mit gesenktem Blick schluckte sie die Frage hinunter und sagte stattdessen: „Mr. Dixon, das ist die Marketingabteilung. Bitte unterschreiben Sie es." Mitchel war ausdruckslos, als er das Dokument mit einem kurzen Blick unterschrieb. Raegan ging zur TĂŒr hinaus, sobald er ihr das Dokument zurĂŒckgegeben hatte. Luis stand noch immer auf der Schwelle. Erst als sie außer Sichtweite war, drehte sich Luis zu Mitchel um und sagte in gedĂ€mpftem Ton: „Glaubst du, sie hat uns gehört?" Mitchels ansprechende Augen waren in diesem Moment ausdruckslos.. Offensichtlich hat er nicht darauf geachtet, was Luis gesagt hat. Mitchel gegenĂŒber war Raegan immer sanftmĂŒtig und nie auf jemanden eifersĂŒchtig gewesen. Ihr strikter Gehorsam war alles, was Mitchel von ihr als Gegenleistung fĂŒr ihre gute Behandlung verlangte. Im Aufzug. Raegan hielt den Atem an, um ihre TrĂ€nen zurĂŒckzuhalten. Leider hat es nicht funktioniert. Sie hatte gedacht, dass zwei Jahre ausreichen wĂŒrden, damit Mitchel merkt, wie sehr sie ihn liebt und ihre Liebe erwidert. Jetzt stellte sich heraus, dass das bloß ein Wunschtraum war. Ihr wurde klar, dass sie gegenĂŒber Lauren, Mitchels wahrer Liebe, immer die zweite Geige spielen wĂŒrde. Reagan wischte sich die TrĂ€nen ab, als der Aufzug anhielt. Abgesehen von ihrem blassen Gesicht sah sie normal aus, als sich die TĂŒren öffneten. Sie schleppte sich in den Pausenraum, wo sie sich eine Tasse Tee machen wollte. Mehrere Mitarbeiter unterhielten sich drinnen. „Leute, habt ihr gehört? Lauren Murray ist zurĂŒck." „Und wer ist das?" "Oh, meine GĂŒte! Du kennst sie nicht? Lauren ist die Erbin der Murray Group und Weltklasse-Designerin. Und das Wichtigste: Sie ist die einzige Freundin, mit der Mr. Dixon jemals in der Öffentlichkeit angegeben hat. Sie ist seine erste Liebe!" „Warum ist ihre RĂŒckkehr so eine große Sache? Gibt es nicht das GerĂŒcht, dass zwischen Mr. Dixon und Raegan etwas lĂ€uft?" „Raegan? Mr. Dixon hat nie zugegeben, dass er mit ihr zusammen war. Und das ĂŒberrascht mich nicht. Sehen Sie sie doch an. Sie ist nicht einmal so schön. Dennoch verhĂ€lt sie sich so, als sei sie bereits Mrs. Dixon. Was fĂŒr ein I*iot!" An der TĂŒr stehend, lĂ€chelte Raegan selbstironisch, als sie ihnen zuhörte. Es stellte sich heraus, dass alle anderen außer ihr die Wahrheit sahen. Die Liebe war einseitig. „Ha-ha, ist Mrs. Dixon endlich aus ihrem wilden Traum erwacht?" Eine spöttische Stimme kam plötzlich von hinten. Raegan drehte sich um und sah Tessa Lloyd, Mitchels Cousine, die sie immer verachtet hatte. Tessa musste auch das Tratschen der Mitarbeiter gehört haben. Das Letzte, was Raegan jetzt tun wollte, war, sich in der Firma mit Tessa zu streiten. Sie drehte sich um, um zu gehen, aber Tessa versperrte ihr den Weg. Mit einer Tasse Kaffee in der Hand sagte Tessa sarkastisch: „Lauren ist jetzt zurĂŒck. Glaubst du, Mitchel wird dir noch Aufmerksamkeit schenken?" Raegan sagte nichts dazu. Sekunden spĂ€ter setzte Tessa ihren Spott fort. „Wie wĂ€re es, wenn ich Ihnen ein paar MĂ€nner vorstelle? Sie könnten Ihren Service wirklich gebrauchen." Raegan ballte die FĂ€uste und sagte kalt: „Frau Lloyd, wir sind hier in der Firma.Wenn Sie an dieser Art von GeschĂ€ft interessiert sind, wissen Sie, wohin Sie sich wenden ." "Du..." Dies verĂ€nderte Tessas Gesichtsausdruck. In der nĂ€chsten Sekunde hob Tessa ihre Hand und leerte die Tasse mit heißem Kaffee ĂŒber Raegan. Raegan hĂ€tte keine Sekunde geglaubt, dass Tessa so etwas VerrĂŒcktes tun wĂŒrde. Sie hielt ihre Arme hoch, um die heiße FlĂŒssigkeit von ihrem Gesicht fernzuhalten. Innerhalb kĂŒrzester Zeit verbrannte der Kaffee ihren Arm und ihre Haut wurde rot. "Autsch!" Raegan runzelte vor Schmerz die Stirn. „Warum hast du das getan? Bist du von Sinnen?" Es war Mittagspause und viele Mitarbeiter hatten Zeit, sich Drama anzusehen. Tessa war sogar noch selbstzufriedener, als sie immer mehr Schaulustige sah. Sie setzte einen bösen Blick auf und sagte: „Warum bist du jeden Tag so selbstgefĂ€llig, hm? ..." „Das reicht!" Aus heiterem Himmel kam ein Bariton von hinten. Mitchel hatte sein BĂŒro verlassen und stieß auf dieses Tohuwabohu. Im ganzen Raum herrschte Stille. „Mitchel?" Beim Anblick von Mitchel lief Tessa das Blut in den Adern zusammen. Sie hatte immer Angst vor ihm gehabt. Ihre Mutter warnte sie auch davor, ihn zu provozieren. Das Sonnenlicht von draußen fiel auf Mitchels hĂŒbsches Gesicht. Raegan fĂŒhlte sich auf einmal so traurig und senkte den Kopf, um ihren vom Kaffee verbrĂŒhten ArmrĂŒcken zu betrachten. Niemand wagte in diesem Moment einen Laut von sich zu geben. Durch Mitchels Wut zu Tode erschreckt, zerstreute sich die Menge bald. Raegan kniff sich in die HandflĂ€che, um ihre GefĂŒhle zu unterdrĂŒcken, wĂ€hrend sie Tessa ansah. Dann ging sie an Mitchel vorbei, ohne ihn eines weiteren Blickes zu wĂŒrdigen. Mitchel, der auf Ragans dĂŒnnen RĂŒcken starrte, hatte in diesem Moment einen zweideutigen Ausdruck. Tessa knirschte mit den ZĂ€hnen und sagte bösartig: „NĂ€chstes Mal besorge ich jemanden, der dieser S**lampe eine Lektion erteilt." „Tessa!" Mitchels Tonfall und Schielen ließen es als Tadel erscheinen. Tessa zitterte sofort. Mit ernster Miene sagte Mitchel: „Ich sage es nur einmal. Lass Raegan in Ruhe." Die Aura, die er ausstrahlte, ließ ihre Zunge trocken werden. Alle bösartigen Ideen, die sie gegen Raegan auf Lager hatte, verschwanden im Handumdrehen. Sie stammelte: „Okay 
 Okay, verstanden 
" Mitchel warf ihr einen kalten Blick zu und sprach mit Matteo. „Irrelevante Personen dĂŒrften ab heute hier nicht mehr rein." Ohne zu verstehen, was er meinte, schmeichelte Tessa Mitchel. „Guter Anruf. Dies ist ein Top-Unternehmen. Nicht jeder bekommt hier Zutritt." Matteo nickte Mitchel zu und ging dann zu Tessa. Er deutete auf den Ausgang. „Frau Lloyd, hier entlang, bitte." Erst in diesem Moment wurde Tessa klar, dass sie die unwichtige Person war, die Mitchel gerade erwĂ€hnt hatte. Sie versuchte mit ihm zu sprechen, aber Matteo versperrte ihr den Weg. Die Sicherheitsleute warfen sie daraufhin hinaus. Sie zeigten ihr keine Gnade. Ihr Kampf war zwecklos. In der Zwischenzeit hatte sich Raegan umgezogen, als sie in ihr BĂŒro zurĂŒckkehrte. Die Feierabendstunde verging schnell. Raegan nahm ihre Tasche und ging zum Ausgang. Matteo hielt sie jedoch davon ab. Er sagte: „Mr. Dixon hat etwas Dringendes zu erledigen, deshalb hat er mich gebeten, Sie nach Hause zu fahren." Raegan lehnte die Mitfahrgelegenheit ohne nachzudenken ab. Vorher war sie blind, doch nun durchschaute sie die Situation. In Mitchels Augen war sie einfach ein Niemand. Wie konnte Mitchel zustimmen, sie zu ihrer Großmutter zu begleiten? Als Raegan im Krankenhaus ankam, sah sie, dass die Krankenschwester gerade dabei war, ihrer Großmutter das Abendessen zu geben. Raegan ĂŒbernahm die Aufgabe und erledigte sie alleine. Ihre Großmutter hatte ihr ganzes Leben lang auf dem Land gelebt und ein ruhiges Leben genossen. Alles Ă€nderte sich letzten Monat, als bei einer Routineuntersuchung festgestellt wurde, dass mit ihrer BauchspeicheldrĂŒse etwas nicht in Ordnung war. Raegan bestand darauf, sie fĂŒr eine bessere Behandlung in die Stadt zu bringen. Ihre Großmutter wusste nichts von ihrer Heirat mit Mitchel. Raegan hatte geplant, sie heute zu ĂŒberraschen. Doch wie sich herausstellte, war das nicht mehr nötig. Raegan wartete, bis ihre Großmutter eingeschlafen war, bevor sie ging. Sie verließ das Krankenhaus zu Fuß und wartete auf ein Taxi. In der Ferne fuhr ein schwarzer Luxuswagen in die Einfahrt des Krankenhauses. Raegans Augen leuchteten, als sie es sah. Sie erkannte, dass es Mitchels Auto war. Ist er gekommen, um sie abzuholen? In diesem Moment vergaß sie den ganzen Schmerz, den sie empfunden hatte. Waren ihre Gedanken ĂŒber ihn völlig falsch? Hat er, entgegen den GerĂŒchten, etwas fĂŒr sie ĂŒbrig? Die TĂŒr auf der Fahrerseite öffnete sich und Mitchel stieg aus. Raegan ging mit vor Freude erfĂŒlltem Herzen auf ihn zu. Plötzlich blieb sie wie angewurzelt stehen. Mitchel war gerade auf die andere Seite gegangen und hatte eine Frau aus dem Auto getragen. Sorge und MitgefĂŒhl standen ihm ins Gesicht geschrieben. Das löschte das LĂ€cheln aus Raegans Gesicht. Ihr Herz sank. Kapitel 3 Lass uns scheiden Mitchels große, aufrechte Gestalt kam immer nĂ€her an Raegan heran. Und dann schritt er wortlos an Raegan vorbei. Es war schwer zu sagen, ob Mitchel Raegan sah oder sie einfach ignorierte. Trotzdem bemerkte Raegan, dass die Frau in seinen Armen dieselbe war, die gestern mit ihm fotografiert worden war. Sie war Lauren. Raegans Schuhe fĂŒhlten sich an, als wĂ€ren sie aus Blei, als sie davonlief. Sie nahm ihre Umgebung gar nicht mehr wahr. Sie stieg geistesabwesend in ein Taxi. Plötzlich rief der Fahrer: „Ma'am, wohin?" Raegan war fĂŒr einen Moment fassungslos. Sie wollte nicht zu den Serenity Villas zurĂŒckkehren. Es war nur eine Frage der Zeit, bis dieser Ort nicht mehr ihr Zuhause sein wĂŒrde. Nach einer Weile antwortete sie: „Bitte bringen Sie mich zur Kristallbucht". Sie hatte nach ihrer Hochzeit mit Mitchel eine Wohnung in Crystal Bay gekauft. Damals hoffte sie, ihre Großmutter in die Stadt zu holen, und kaufte die Wohnung mit einer Hypothek. Es war nicht besonders groß, aber es bot mehr als genug Platz fĂŒr zwei Personen. Mitchel verstand nicht, warum sie eine Wohnung kaufen wollte. Er bot ihr an, ihr einen grĂ¶ĂŸeren zu geben, aber sie lehnte ab. Im Nachhinein stellte sie fest, dass der Kauf dieser Wohnung die einzige kluge Entscheidung war, die sie in den letzten zwei Jahren getroffen hatte. Als sie den Apartmentkomplex erreichte, saß Raegan allein im Park und versuchte, sich abzukĂŒhlen. Die Erinnerungen an die letzten zwei Jahre waren bittersĂŒĂŸ. Zwei Jahre waren wie ein Wimpernschlag vergangen, obwohl es mehr als siebenhundert Tage und NĂ€chte waren. Liebe könne Berge versetzen, hieß es. Doch ihre Liebe konnte diesen steinernen Mann nicht bewegen. Endlich wurde ihr klar, wie dumm sie gewesen war. Es war schon spĂ€t in der Nacht, als Raegan sich endlich entschloss, in ihre Wohnung zu gehen. Sobald sie aus dem Aufzug stieg, sah sie Mitchel vor der TĂŒr stehen. Er lehnte mit geradem, hĂŒbschem Gesicht an der Wand neben der TĂŒr. Raegan erstarrte fĂŒr einen Moment. Warum war er hier? Hat sie ihn nicht mit Lauren im Krankenhaus gesehen? Was hat ihn hierher gebracht? Ihre Blicke trafen sich. „Warum bist du nicht ans Telefon gegangen?" Mantel Fragte er und klang dabei ein wenig mĂŒrrisch wie jemand, der lange nicht mehr geschlafen hatte. Raegan nahm ihr Handy heraus und sah, dass sie es versehentlich auf DND gestellt hatte. Es gab fĂŒnf verpasste Anrufe von Mitchel. Dies war das erste Mal in ihrer zweijĂ€hrigen Ehe. Mitchel hat ihr Telefon gesprengt, weil er sie nicht finden konnte? Überraschend! Vor dem heutigen Tag hĂ€tte sie sich darĂŒber riesig gefreut. Die Leute hĂ€tten gedacht, sie hĂ€tte im Lotto gewonnen. Aber jetzt warf sie ihr Telefon einfach zurĂŒck in ihre Tasche, verschrĂ€nkte die Arme und sagte mit heiserer Stimme: „Ich habe es nicht klingeln hören." Mitchel hob die Hand, um die Zeit auf der Uhr zu ĂŒberprĂŒfen, und sagte ungeduldig: „Ich suche dich seit zwei Stunden". Nachdem er alles fĂŒr Lauren arrangiert hatte, kehrte er nach Hause zurĂŒck und fand ein leeres Haus vor. Er suchte ĂŒberall nach Raegan. Als er sie nicht finden konnte, bat er Matteo, die Überwachungsvideos aller Straßen, die von der Firma wegfĂŒhrten, zu ĂŒberprĂŒfen. SpĂ€ter fand er heraus, dass Raegan nach Crystal Bay gefahren war, ohne es ihm zu sagen. „Sag mir das nĂ€chste Mal, wann du hierher kommst, okay? Lass uns jetzt nach Hause gehen." Danach ging Mitchel in Richtung Aufzug, ohne sie eines weiteren Blickes zu wĂŒrdigen. Er wollte zu den Serenity Villas zurĂŒckkehren. Raegan bewegte sich keinen Zentimeter. Sie starrte nur auf seinen breiten RĂŒcken und grĂŒbelte unwillig. NĂ€chstes Mal... HĂ€tten sie eine Zukunft? Mitchell drehte sich um und sah nur, dass Raegan keinen einzigen Schritt gemacht hatte. Er runzelte die Stirn und fragte: „Kannst du nicht laufen?" Möchtest du, dass ich dich stattdessen trage?" Das Licht im Korridor beleuchtete sein Gesicht, so dass sein Seitenprofil fast makellos war. Raegan holte tief Luft und sagte: „Lass uns uns scheiden lassen." "Wie meinst du das?" Mitchels Stimme war kalt, und sein hĂŒbsches Gesicht verĂ€nderte sich sofort. „Ich möchte in eine eigene Wohnung ziehen. Schließlich werden wir bald Fremde sein." Raegan zwang sich zu einem LĂ€cheln, aber ihr Herz schmerzte. „Wir werden Fremde sein?" Mitchel lĂ€chelte kalt. „Raegan, wie denkst du, ist unsere Beziehung im Moment?" Seine Fragen ließen Raegan fĂŒr einen Moment fassungslos zurĂŒck. Mitchel hatte es ihr von Anfang an klar gemacht. Diese Fassade ihrer Ehe war im gegenseitigen Einvernehmen zustande gekommen. Es gab keine Liebe. In den Augen der anderen waren sie nichts weiter als ein Vorgesetzter und ein Untergebener. Mitchel war in Ardlens ein echter Fang. Viele junge Frauen sehnten sich nach seiner Liebe und waren. Seine Frage gerade hat sie daran erinnert. Hatte er Angst, dass sie ihn nicht so leicht gehen lassen wĂŒrde? Wenn das der Fall wĂ€re, könnte er sich nicht mehr irren... Nachdem sie sich auf die Unterlippe gebissen hatte, um ihre Bitterkeit zu verbergen, sagte Raegan: „Es tut mir leid, Mr. Dixon. Ich habe zu viel darĂŒber nachgedacht. Wie dem auch sei, bitte lass mich von jetzt an in Ruhe. Du brauchst nicht nochmal hierher zu kommen." Nachdem sie das gesagt hatte, konnte Raegan nicht anders, als in TrĂ€nen auszubrechen. Wie sollte sie nicht traurig sein, wenn sie sich von dem Mann trennte, den sie ein Jahrzehnt lang geliebt hatte? Es ist so lange her. Egal wie schwierig es war, sie wusste, dass es Zeit war loszulassen. Es war höchste Zeit, dass sie aufhörte, sich wie eine Dumme zu benehmen. Seltsamerweise begann das Licht im Flur zu flackern. Der tödliche Blick, mit dem Mitchel Raegan in diesem Moment anstarrte, ließ die AtmosphĂ€re wie den Moment vor einem Angriff in einem Horrorfilm erscheinen. Obwohl er verstand, dass sich Frauen manchmal wie kleine Teufel benahmen, hatte er das GefĂŒhl, dass Raegan jetzt einfach zu weit gegangen war. Seine Augen leuchteten in diesem Moment wie lodernde Fackeln. Doch als er die TrĂ€nen in ihren Augen sah, erlosch die Wut in ihm augenblicklich. Er sagte mit leiser Stimme: „Wenn es darum geht, was zwischen dir und Tessa passiert ist, dann..." „Nein, es geht hier nicht um sie. „Mr. Dixon, bitte gehen Sie jetzt." Es ist viel zwischen ihnen passiert. Und der Vorfall mit Tessa kam dem nicht einmal annĂ€hernd nahe. Raegan war erschöpft. Sie ging an Mitchel vorbei und war im Begriff, die TĂŒr zu öffnen. Dennoch war Mitchel mit ihrer Sturheit unzufrieden. Er lockerte gereizt seine Krawatte. Dann trat er einen Schritt vor und packte ihr Handgelenk fest. „Hör auf damit, ja?" Eine Sekunde spĂ€ter legte er seinen Arm um ihre Schulter, lhm wurde sofort klar, dass sie wie jemand, der in Brand gesetzt wurde, glĂŒhte. „Du hast Fieber?" Raegan fĂŒhlte sich schwindlig. Das machte die ganze Situation kompliziert. Aus heiterem Himmel hob Mitchel sie hoch. Dann ging er zum Aufzug. Benommen fragte Raegan leise: „Was machst du da?" „Wonach sieht es aus, was ich tue?" bemerkte Mitchel. „Ich bringe Sie natĂŒrlich ins Krankenhaus." "Auf keinen Fall!" Raegan schrie vor Überraschung auf und schien wieder zu KrĂ€ften zu kommen. Es bestand die Gefahr, dass sie ihre Schwangerschaft verlieren könnte, wenn sie blindlings behandelt wĂŒrde. Auch wenn das Baby zur falschen Zeit kam, war es dennoch ihr Kleines. Es war ihre Pflicht, es zu schĂŒtzen. Raegan kĂ€mpfte, um sich aus Mitchels Armen zu befreien. Sein fester Griff machte ihre BemĂŒhungen jedoch zunichte. „Seien Sie nicht so stur. Du bist krank, also musst du zum Arzt", sagte Mitchel entschieden. Er ging mit ihr im Arm zum Aufzug. In diesem Moment klopfte Ragans Herz so heftig, dass es ihr aus der Brust springen konnte. „Lass mich runter! Ich möchte nicht ins Krankenhaus!" ...... Wie geht es weiter? Es gibt hier nur eine begrenzte Anzahl von Kapiteln. Klicken Sie auf die SchaltflĂ€che unten, um die App zu installieren und weitere Kapitel zu lesen (Sie werden automatisch zum Buch weitergeleitet, wenn Sie die App öffnen) &16& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/19863412-fb_contact-d Love Novel Town https://www.facebook.com/100090721815926/ 530 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.moboreader.net IMAGE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/19863412-fb_contact-dej57-1016-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=553705983825137&rawadid=120214100618840326 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468673806_1928581740941725_3971004806862374791_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lZMP2zZ_Q6AQ7kNvgG5DupT&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOXzM8-hK--ViniJreFGQ8J&oh=00_AYCN1PkGiGygVHSmwefCfl-H8GQmzIJZMMwFd5nO395HXA&oe=67600C8A PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Love Novel Town 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,649
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-12-11 21:18 active 1993 0 Secrets Of The Neglected Wife: When Her True Colors Shine For three years, she hid her identity and acted as a caring housewife, but her sincerity was trampled upon by her husband and even resulted in a divorce agreement. She was extremely disappointed and turned away to rediscover her true self. ===== "I've filed for divorce. Four million should set you up for life." Colton Stevens impatiently walked over, his frustration almost palpable. "It's our third wedding anniversary today, can't we at least finish this meal together?" Allison Clarke's face froze for a heartbeat. Her nails dug painfully into her palm as she fought to keep her composure. Colton scoffed, his eyes cold and distant. "Even if we finish this meal together, I'll never love you. Besides, Melany's back. She's proud, and she won't stand for this whole situation." A flicker of softness crossed his face at the mention of Melany Johnson, a warmth that had never been reserved for Allison, no matter how hard she'd tried. She had bent over backward for him, cared for his parents, and sacrificed everything for years. But none of it had earned her more than a passing glance. Melany was the one who held his heart--had always held it. She had walked out on him three years ago, breaking off their engagement and leaving for abroad. Yet now, with a mere word from her, Colton had easily embraced her return and chosen to divorce Allison without a second thought. Allison gripped the table's edge as if trying to steady herself against a sudden gust of wind. "Does your grandpa know about this?" Colton let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "Don't think you can hide behind Grandpa. He's in the hospital and can't handle any stress. My parents are on board with the divorce. In fact, Melany met with them just today." Allison's heart sank, an icy chill creeping through her veins. She had once been celebrated as a genius perfumer, renowned hacker. For three years, she'd buried every trace of that brilliance, molding herself into the perfect housewife. Just recently, she had secured a rare opportunity with Cobweb--the most elusive intelligence network--hoping to help the Stevens family clinch a crucial deal. A chance like that was nearly impossible to come by. Yet now, it all seemed like a cruel farce. "So, Melany's at your parents' place?" she asked, her voice brittle. "Naturally." Colton smiled, his features softening as if the thought of Melany made everything brighter. "They just had dinner. Melany's always gotten along with my parents. They've been singing her praises all evening -- saying how thoughtful and understanding she is." "And you all knew she was coming back," Allison murmured, her voice thick with disbelief, "but left me in the dark." Her eyes glistened, the sting of betrayal cutting deep. Thoughtful and understanding -- how ridiculous. His parents used to make the same comments about her. Colton shot her an impatient glare. "It wasn't on purpose. The butler just forgot to mention it. Don't start creating drama where there isn't any." He looked at her then, truly looked at her, and for a moment, his expression shifted to one of disdain. Allison had always been delicate, her skin flawless, and her features striking, especially her bright, clear eyes. But none of that mattered. She was boring, and that was all. The ideal housewife, yes--everything he could have wanted in a caretaker for his parents--but living with her was stifling. Allison ironed clothes and prepared meals with precision every day. Her routine was so predictable that Colton never had to wonder what she was doing. She was the picture-perfect housewife--dutiful and entirely devoted to staying home. But he was beyond tired of it. "And whether you accept the fact or not, you're leaving tonight." Colton hesitated, realizing how harsh he sounded. "You can move to Starfish Villas. Take the villa, it's yours." He had done his research on Allison. She came from a modest rural background, dropped out of school early, and hadn't seen much of the world. If it weren't for the fact that she had saved his grandfather's life, she would never have married into the Stevens family. In his mind, offering her the villa seemed more than generous for someone with her humble beginnings. But Allison's face didn't show gratitude. Instead, she offered him a thin, cold smile. "So, she's moving in now?" Allison didn't care about the villa or the four million he offered. She could make far more as a top-tier hacker. What hurt was being discarded after three years of loyalty. Colton sighed and said, "The room on the second floor was always hers. Melany's back and has nowhere else to stay, so I told her she could move in. If you're still here, she'll feel uncomfortable." Her silence was enough to annoy him, assuming she was unhappy with the deal. His frustration grew. "Don't push it. You need to know when enough is enough." He glanced at his watch, clearly counting down the time. "Now that I've lodged my divorce petition, we'll meet in the courthouse in a few days. You'd better make preparations and hire a lawyer..." He did not get to finish. "I know what to do," Allison cut him off, her voice laced with disgust. Her mind wandered back to a childhood memory--when she was blinded and in grave danger. A boy carried her on his back for three days and nights, saving her life. That boy had said his name was Colton Stevens. Now, three years after their marriage, that same boy was forcing her to leave. Time had an uncanny way of warping people into strangers. "I'll go," Allison said, snapping back to the moment. She stood up and looked at Colton firmly with detachment. "From now on, we owe each other nothing." Colton let out a breath, relieved. "Good." As if on cue, the housekeeper, Kaelyn Thorpe, appeared at the top of the stairs, struggling with a suitcase. "Sir, your parents called and said Ms. Clarke needs to leave right away, so I packed her things... Oh no!" Before she could finish, she dramatically yelped and pretended to twist her ankle. Allison's suitcase tumbled down the stairs, spilling her belongings everywhere. Chapter 2 Return "Ms. Clarke, I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to!" Kaelyn hurried down the stairs, her face a picture of exaggerated concern. "Maybe you can just toss everything in a bag for now?" she added, hiding her disdain behind a sweet smile. Kaelyn had always looked down on Allison, seeing her as nothing more than a poor country girl who'd shamelessly latched onto Colton for a better life. Colton frowned in frustration. "You're so clumsy!" he snapped, glancing at the scattered clothes. Allison's suitcase contained so little--a few clothes and hardly any jewelry. She hadn't even spent much of the money he had given her over the years. She lived simply, frugally, and it was a reflection of how she had never tried to take advantage of her status. But love couldn't be forced or faked. "Melany's luggage takes priority. Just toss Allison's things in a storage bag," Colton added dismissively, eyeing the broken suitcase. "I'll have the housekeeper buy you a new one tomorrow." Allison gave a faint, bitter smile. "That suitcase was the one I stole from the kidnappers when we were running for our lives. If it hadn't been for it, we would've drowned back then." For years, she had taken care of that suitcase--just as she had taken care of their marriage. And now, like their relationship, it lay shattered. Colton let out a cold laugh. "That story might fool my grandfather, but it doesn't work on me." The memory of being kidnapped as a child was too vague, and he always doubted that Allison had been with him during that time. Turning to Kaelyn, Colton raised his voice. "Hurry up and pack her things!" "Yes, sir," Kaelyn eagerly began to gather Allison's clothes, but she deliberately stepped on them, dirtying them in the process. With a sickly sweet tone, she mocked, "Ms. Clarke, Mr. Stevens' grandmother always says that people are like clothes. Once a person's clothes are stained, it doesn't matter how much you wash; the marks never truly fade." Allison had always been kind to Kaelyn, even when she didn't have to be. After all, Kaelyn was a distant relative of Colton's grandmother. Years ago, when Kaelyn had made a blunder that nearly put the Stevens family at odds with Kellan Lloyd, the eldest son of the Lloyd family, it was Allison who had smoothed the waters. She had negotiated a deal with Kellan, who was paralyzed, securing the critical land for the Stevens' commercial project. Back then, Kaelyn had been grateful, almost humbled. But now, emboldened by the winds of change within the Stevens family, Kaelyn acted as if she had never bent the knee. It all boiled down to one thing--Colton's grandmother's favor had drifted, and with it, so had the family's attitude. "If clothes get dirty, you're right," Allison said, her eyes flicking to Colton, "they're impossible to clean completely." She shrugged, a casual finality in her voice. "So, I won't be needing them anymore." She had never liked those bland, shapeless things anyway. They had never quite suited her. For the first time, Colton looked at Allison as if seeing her through a new lens--her usual softness was now replaced with a sharp edge. After saying that, Alison turned and walked away. Stepping out of the villa, Allison dialed a familiar number. When the call connected, her voice was calm, almost light. "Rebecca, I'm divorced, and I've moved out of his villa. My house and car are still in Vrining. Mind if I crash at your place for the night?" On the other end of the line, Rebecca Green went from silence to squealing joy within seconds. "Holy crap! You finally divorced that i**ot! Forget crashing--you're staying over for a party! A single's party!" Even from a distance, Allison could hear Rebecca's exaggerated laughter bubbling through the phone. "If the folks at Cobweb find out the founder is back, the servers will explode!" Chapter 3 Cruise Party Inside the villa, Colton's gaze falling on the dining table loaded with food. Frustration flared inside him, especially as his mind flashed back to the memory of Allison just left earlier. Allison had stayed composed, but something about her felt colder, harsher than before--far from the docile, compliant woman he once knew. But the thought slipped away quickly. To him, Allison would always be that dull, submissive housewife. Without him, she'd be nothing. Outside the villa, a sleek Lamborghini pulled up, and a woman stepped out. "Allison, darling!" Rebecca rushed over and wrapped Allison in a warm embrace. "You know, you could live at my place forever if you wanted to!" Rebecca, the only daughter of the Eternity Group's owners, practically owned half the city's skyline. A roof over Allison's head was hardly an issue. "So, what on earth happened tonight?" Rebecca asked, pressing close, her cheek resting against Allison's neck. "You still smell like cooking oil. Don't tell me you were cooking for that m**on again?" Allison felt the familiar tightness in her throat, emotions rising as Rebecca's hug warmed her. "Let's talk in the car," she said. Once inside the Lamborghini, Allison began to recount what had happened this whole day. Her voice remained steady, but Rebecca's temper flared like a spark igniting dry wood. "Can you believe this? Colton got dumped by Melany on their wedding day, and now he's trying to crawl back to her by divorcing you? They're made for each other--two peas in a rotten pod!" Rebecca raged. "And his parents!" Rebecca added, her anger rising like a storm. "You've been looking after them for three years, bending over backward for that family, and this is the thanks you get?" Rebecca continued her tirade, her words like b*llets. "Listen, he's lost his memory of that incident in his childhood, sure, but that doesn't excuse what he's done. You've more than paid your dues over the last three years. There's no point pretending to be the woman he wants anymore. You've wiped that slate clean." Allison slouched in the passenger seat, her gaze distant as the world blurred past her window. "It's done. We're even now." For three years, she'd molded herself into Colton's image of the perfect woman. She'd ditched her heels, pulled her hair back, and settled for modest, boring outfits--ones she didn't even like--all to mirror Melany. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't compete with the woman he truly loved. "Allison, the truth is, the Stevens family doesn't deserve someone like you." Rebecca's voice softened, thick with the weight of emotions as she sensed Allison's exhaustion. "Divorce is a process, but until it's settled, you'll stay with me. You're like a sister to me, anyway." Allison managed a small smile. "Okay." Growing up in an orphanage, Allison had never had any family members. But Rebecca had always treated her better than anyone ever had. Their conversation trailed off as they arrived at an exclusive makeup studio. Rebecca rolled down the window and waved enthusiastically at Mary Brown, a famous makeup artist. "Hey, Mary! Got a little project for you!" Allison rubbed her temples, g**aning softly, "Honestly, I'm wiped. I don't think I can handle makeup tonight." "Oh, come on! You're not planning to keep that whole tired, 'still-waiting-for-him' look, are you?" "Yeah... Definitely not." "Exactly!" Rebecca's face lit up. "Relax and let the pros do their magic. These are top-tier, international artists. Tonight, they're bringing out the version of you the world's been missing!" Thirty minutes later, the transformation was undeniable. Nearly everyone who saw her in the mirror was momentarily stunned. Allison's naturally striking features had always been overshadowed by exhaustion. But now, with just a touch of makeup, she was breathtaking. Her long, feline eyes, accentuated by just the right amount of shadow, were captivating without going overboard. A delicate beauty mark drawn near the corner of her eye added a hint of daring that felt almost rebellious. Even Rebecca couldn't contain her excitement. "This... this is the Allison I remember!" She gestured to a rack of dresses being brought in. "Sweetheart, pick any gown that calls to you. I pulled out all the stops for tonight. We're celebrating your freedom on a luxury yacht. I swear, it's going to be a night you won't forget!" Allison waved it off. "I'm not in the mood." Rebecca watched her closely, sensing she could still be holding onto the past. Time to pull out the big guns! "You know there are going to be international perfumers at this party, right? Including the brains behind Charisma Company! Don't tell me you're not curious to finally meet him." Charisma was the country's most prestigious perfume brand. Allison had crossed paths with the CEO at an international perfumery competition. His creations had been nothing short of art. For the first time in forever, they evoked a feeling of déjà vu, something about them reminding her of her mother's style. But like her, the CEO was an enigma. He'd never showed up in public, even as Charisma shot to global fame. No one knew what he looked like, not even now. "Alright, let's check it out." Allison finally relented, her curiosity piqued. After all, she'd once hacked into Charisma's database, coming up empty-handed. And something in her gut still whispered that this mysterious perfumer could be linked to her mother, somehow... ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &3& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/62446322-fb_contact-e Heat stories https://www.facebook.com/61563777993401/ 340 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.moboreader.net IMAGE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/62446322-fb_contact-enp83_2-1111-core3.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=1435595577085911&rawadid=120213640475430597 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466010301_422312557591508_489080353774178506_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6RGCyohK-tQQ7kNvgGavYr9&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOXzM8-hK--ViniJreFGQ8J&oh=00_AYBEtUTW_vipLPOmeDkLAHjcdpUejGvJbResgJHN1NbpPA&oe=676030D8 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Heat stories 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,637,345
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2637344}'
Yes 2024-12-11 18:44 active 1990 0 🎅Christmas Sale 🎄 🎄 Create Unique Xmas Gifts at Home with your family! 🎁 Family DIY Magic: Up to 59% OFF xTool Laser Machines âšĄïž MEGA SAVINGS: ✹Save up to $3399 on Machines ✹Selected Materials: Buy 1 Get 1 FREE ✹Extra $500 OFF + Mystery Gift on $5999+ orders ✹Subscribe for a chance to win a free xTool machine! Everyone can enter - Winner revealed on Christmas Day! Rules for Mystery Gifts Giveaway ⏰ Final Hours of 2024's BIGGEST Sale! From personalized ornaments to fancy door signs that make neighbors jealous — create magic faster than elves in Santa's workshop! Even Santa's upgrading his workshop with one🎅 😉 Create Magic Now! #xTool #Christmassale #ChristmasGift LEARN_MORE https://www.xtool.com/pages/christmas-sale xTool https://www.facebook.com/xToolOfficial/ 141,926 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 xtool.com DCO Save up to $3399 on Machines https://www.xtool.com/pages/christmas-sale 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469946534_584794527467902_4030141806604138440_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eMzT4yII4SwQ7kNvgGszuIb&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AUu5GRHuOAVM5ZDNiv5NVCg&oh=00_AYDNeuElzYz1j3G7gcqGbRPtTF2wxO4G5s5BZQtBgf_20Q&oe=67600749 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 xTool 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,450
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2641747}'
Yes 2024-12-11 21:16 active 1993 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464828830_843144794562317_225584756959474354_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NoVAs0tUWIUQ7kNvgFl2gtH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Af2lTknhqAzAoo7Vei5y4xz&oh=00_AYC3MR5Oo53-IojWgcs5lyhbfK27NMKzO8yl8__qRiXBOw&oe=6760134A PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,423
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2642264}'
Yes 2024-12-11 21:16 active 1993 0 Read more FREE chapters👉 This wasn’t the first time I received photos of Owen cheating on me. The blonde hair and slender build of the woman kissing him reminded me of my best friend Josie. Could it be
? No, she would never do that to me! With trembling fingers, I dropped my phone. How could my husband cheat on me?! I thought I was the most important person in his life. After 7 horrible years at the orphanage, I was adopted by Owen’s family. I saved Owen's life when we were young. His family was so grateful that they took me in. How could Owen betray me after everything we went through?! We grew up together and were always inseparable. We fell in love and got married when we were 22 years old. I can’t believe that was almost 3 years ago now. But Owen had been acting very strange lately. These photos seemed to explain why
 I had to confront him. “Owen?” I called out. “Owen, where are you?” He didn't answer. He must be upstairs. I walked up the stairs and heard him talking to his friend Simon on the phone. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: “No, I don’t think I love her anymore.” His words gave me icy chills. “You should be happy, Simon. I know you like Noah. If we get a divorce, you can have her.” Owen continued. “He said...what?” I couldn’t believe my ears and cried in my heart, “How dare he talk about me like that? I wasn't just some object he could give away! ” Hearing Owen’s frivolous talk with his friend, I felt sick. I grew up with him and got married for so many years. But he recently acted like a stranger. Did he have a new love? Why did he treat me in such a cruel way?! I was almost to open the door to question him, but suddenly I hesitated, “Question him and then what? Do I want divorce? No, I don’t think so. Anyway, I have to calm down. At least I need to have a talk with him first. I need to know what happened to our marriage.” So, I quietly made my way back downstairs. I tried to forget about what I heard by preparing dinner. As I was dishing up our pasta, the delightful scent of italian herbs drifted through the house. I heard Owen come downstairs. “Just in time for your dinner, hun!” I said, trying to sound normal. But he was wearing his coat and gelled hair. He looked handsome as ever and ready to leave. I could smell his aftershave - my favorite smell in the world. “Where are you going? It’s getting late and dinner is ready.” I said. “Dinner with a client. Don’t wait for me.” Owen replied and left without hesitation. I sat alone at the table, looking at the food I’d carefully prepared for him. Tears were streaming down my cheeks. I listlessly turned the spaghetti round and round with my fork. I wasn’t hungry. After storing away the leftovers, I stared at the TV for a while. Nothing could get my mind off of Owen and whoever that blonde tramp was. I made my way to the bathroom. I washed my mascara stained face and looked at myself in the mirror. Why did he stop loving me? Am I not beautiful enough? Did I not do enough to make him happy? I gave my body a scrutinizing glance, suddenly seeing all the parts of me that weren’t perfect. My belly wasn’t as flat as it used to be. Maybe I should’ve had my lips done, like my friend Josie. Mine always used to be fuller than hers. But now she had the plump, luscious lips of a model. After washing up, I went to bed. Dropping my face into my pillow, I felt miserable. I tried to fall asleep, but my mind kept wandering. Where was Owen? And with who? Will he even come home tonight? At 1 am, I finally heard the key turn in the front door. From all the stumbling I could hear Owen was very drunk. I swiftly made my way downstairs to help him to the bedroom. He started kissing me and said a blurry name. I tried to identify what it was. After he repeated it many times, I was shocked. It sounded like... “Joise”! “Josie
? Were you with Josie?” I asked with panic in my voice. I helped his heavy body into bed. He grunted some words I couldn’t understand. I couldn’t believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. I cried and pleaded with him to see that it was me, not Josie. He pushed me away. As his head hit the pillow, he started snoring right away. Looking at my husband - completely drunk - I didn’t recognize the man I knew and loved. I tried to sleep next to him. But it felt like I was lying next to a stranger. I went downstairs and sat on the sofa all night, wide eyed, thinking about what happened between us. The next morning, Owen came downstairs after a shower. I wanted to ask him how he was feeling. He must be hungover. When I got up from the couch, I felt very weak and feverish. The sleepless night must've made me sick. “Owen, are you OK?” I asked as I struggled to walk over to him. I really wanted to hug him. If only for a sense of comfort. He swept my arms away and told me to leave him alone. I was so weak and dizzy, his push made me fall. Owen was stunned for a moment. Then he said coldly, “If you’re sick, go see a doctor.” I scrambled up to my feet, and looked at him with a shocked expression. Suddenly, his phone rang. As he lifted it to his ear, the screen lit up. I could clearly see who was calling: “Josie”. Chapter 2 - Hope Noah My heart sank when Owen picked up the phone. The screen clearly said “Josie”. He answered: “Hello? Yes, of course, sir. I can take a look at those documents for you.” I couldn't believe Owen was lying to my face. He glanced at me, then quickly walked over to the kitchen. When he thought I couldn't hear him, his voice softened. He sounded so sweet. Although I couldn’t hear his words, the way he spoke to Josie reminded me of the beginning of our romance. Owen was still trying to hide his betrayal from me. He must have forgotten that he gave away his secret last night, when he called me Josie. Those pictures on my phone left no doubt. He was cheating on me, with my best friend. I leaned up against the wall. I felt weakened by my fever and this emotional rollercoaster. I stared at my husband as he came back inside the living room. He avoided my eyes. It felt as if he had become a stranger. In the past, he would’ve never let me suffer like this. “I’ll pick you up later.” Owen said, ready to go. I grabbed his hand and begged him to stay with me. “Please, don’t leave. I'm sick, Owen. I need to see a doctor. I’m too weak to be all by myself.” He was very impatient. He said he had some important business to deal with. I couldn’t help crying as I watched him leave. My husband and my best friend were betraying me, behind my back. I walked up the stairs slowly, carefully holding on to the railing. I was so weak and fragile. Bed rest was my best option right now. I really needed my husband to take care of me. When we got married, he vowed to me: “In sickness and in health, in good times and bad”. This was definitely a bad time, and he was nowhere to be seen. When I woke up from my nap, I felt even worse. In my feverish haze, I reached for my phone and tried to call Owen. I opened my recent contacts and found that Owen had not had any calls with me these days at all. I had to open the contact list to look for him, but a few minutes later I dialed out with a headache and dizziness. Almost immediately I heard: “Hello, Noah?” The voice on the phone sounded very deep. I figured Owen got a cold after his late night out. “I’m so sick, I’m so weak. I need to get to the hospital. Please, come back, please
” I pleaded, my voice weak and trembling. “I’ll be right there.” Said the voice on the phone and hung up right away. His voice sounded different from before. And his tone was a little urgent. What’s wrong? I didn’t have enough energy to think about it. At least he might still care about me. That comforted me a lot. Before long, there was a heavy knock on the door. Did Owen leave his key? I opened the door, expecting to look into Owen's gray eyes, but found Raymond's kind, hazel brown eyes instead. What was he doing here? Raymond was Owen’s uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, tanned and handsome. His chocolate brown hair matched his eyes. With his strong, square jaw and muscular body. I always thought Owen was one of the most attractive men I knew. It wasn't until Raymond’s appearance that I realized how dominant the handsome genes are in this family in terms of good looking. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back several years ago to take over his family’s business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. “Does Owen know you’re sick?” Raymond said, looking concerned. “How did you know I'm sick? Do I look that terrible?” I asked, suddenly aware that I was only wearing my little nightgown, had no make-up on and had my hair up in a messy bun. Raymond smiled. “Don't worry, Noah. I got your call earlier.” Oops, I must have pressed the number of “Owen’s Boss” instead of “Owen”. I apologized for the inconvenience. “You are a member of our family, Noah. It’s my duty to take care of you. And you are never an inconvenience to me.” Raymond said as he took me by the arm to support me. He led me to his streamlined, dark gray Mercedes to drive me to the hospital. I sat down on the cream colored leather seat. His car smelled brand new. The seat was heated, which helped warm me up, but I was still shivering. Raymond took off his suede blazer and handed it to me. His simple act of kindness made me feel warm, inside and out. “Thank you, Raymond. This means a lot to me.” I said with a relieved sigh. “Of course, Noah. Whenever you need me, I’ll be there.” He responded. He still had a slight Australian accent. He asked me what happened. I wouldn’t have shared my family’s private problems with another man who I didn’t even know very well. But at that time, I was on the very edge of a breakdown. I really needed someone to talk to. Yet when I lost two of my closest persons on the same day, my husband and my best friend, who else could I talk to? “I don’t think Owen loves me as much as before. It seems that he has some secrets with another woman, who used to be my best girlfriend. I couldn't sleep all night. I think that's what caused my fever.” I concluded. I was in tears again by the time I finished the story. “How could they do this to you? You are the best thing that's ever happened to Owen. If he can't see that, he is an even bigger idiot than I thought!” Raymond shouted out. His shocked, angry expression showed me how much he cared. “Please, don't say a word about this to Owen. I haven't confronted him yet. I need to do this myself.” I responded. We sat quietly for a while, his hand resting very close to my thigh. I felt so weak and miserable. But his presence helped. When seeing the private doctor, I tried to get out of the car but almost fell. Raymond flung an arm around me, just in time to catch me. I blushed as I looked up to him. My face was very close to his. His piercing eyes looked at me with an intensity I hadn’t seen before. I smelled something fresh. It might be his aftershave. I remembered Owen also used it, and I always told he that I love what he smelled. But I found Raymond’s aftershave smelled a little special. “Raymond? Noah? What are you doing?!” I suddenly heard Owen’s angry voice. Chapter 3 - Truth Noah Raymond quickly let go of me as Owen approached us. Just before taking a step back. I stumbled over to my husband. I wanted to lean on him for support, but he didn’t seem to care about me at all. All I could read on his face was anger. I tried to be strong and stand by myself, shivering with fever. “So, you’ve got a new love, huh? I saw you flirting with my uncle!” Owen spat his angry words at me. I turned pale. How could he say this to me? Especially after what he had done? I wasn’t the one who couldn’t be trusted! “Owen! How dare you talk to her like that! It’s not our family’s manner!” Raymond berated him. He was fuming with rage at the injustice. He also knew about Owen's betrayal. Owen was a little timid when Raymond got angry. Although Raymond was only 31 years old, he had become a successful CEO. He had idolized Raymond when he was a child. And now, Raymond was also his boss. Owen had recently started working at his company. Raymond’s fists were clenched and his tense muscles were visible through his buttoned up shirt. He looked like he was about to hit Owen. I didn’t want them to fight over me, so I tried to calm them both down. “Raymond, it’s okay. Owen will take me in to see a doctor. Thank you for driving me here.” I said gratefully. ‘Please, don’t say anything about Josie’, I tried to tell him mentally through the look in my eyes. He nodded slightly, as if he understood. He relaxed and his eyes softened when he looked at me. I turned back to my angry husband. I couldn’t detect any sign of trust in his eyes. I supposed he should be concerned about my health rather than the relationship between me and Raymond. “Owen, I can explain. I tried to call you, but I was so sick I accidentally dialed Raymond’s number. He brought me to see the doctor. You should be grateful to him. Without him I would still be miserable in bed, all alone.” Owen grabbed me and said, “Well, I was just on my way to come and get you. Then I saw you get out of uncle Raymond's car and ‘fall’ right into his arms.” He looked at Raymond with an arrogant smirk. “You can go back to your important job now, uncle. I’ll look after my wife.” Raymond’s eyes were cold, but he respected my wishes. He didn't object. After warning Owen that he’d better take good care of me, he got back in his car and drove off. Although I was glad I could lean on Owen, something didn't feel right. I realized I was still wearing his suede jacket. It was so soft and warm, protecting me from the cold autumn wind. When the doctor dealt with my fever, Owen didn’t want to speak to me, let alone look at me. He was engaging himself in typing on his phone. The doctor told me I shouldn't have waited much longer. My fever was so high I could have fainted. After getting examined and taking medicine for my fever, Owen drove me home. We sat next to each other in our car that held many memories. All our road trips and getaways together. Those times were over now. After an uncomfortable silence, I decided to address the elephant in the room. “Owen
 What is going on? Do you still love me? Do you still regard me as your wife?” I asked. “So what? Whose wife do you want to be?” Owen hissed. I couldn't believe how horrible he was to me after what he had done. “I know you cheated on me, Owen.” I uttered with pain in my voice. “You’ve been seeing Josie, right?” Owen stopped the car with a jerk and pulled over. We sat in silence for a while as he processed my words. “What do you know, Noah?” he pressed, looking me in the eyes at last. I finally confronted him about all the things that had been weighing heavily on my heart. I explained: “Someone sent me photos of the two of you together. The first time, they didn't show your face. So I didn’t want to believe it. But in the ones I received yesterday, it was clearly you. All those nights, when you told me you had to leave town for business... You lied to me. You spent them at a hotel with another woman! Then, last night, you kissed me and called me Josie. And this morning, I saw it was her calling you. You pretended it was a client. “Owen, we have grown up together since we were kids. I always thought we knew each other the most and could trust each other. I can’t believe you would cheat me like that!” I cried, “Owen, did you fall in love with another woman... Is she my best friend Josie?!” His eyes showed a moment of doubt. Then, resolution. His mouth tightened as he clenched his jaw. Just when I thought he wouldn’t answer, Owen said: “It’s true. I love her. I love Josie.” Chapter 4 - Hurt Noah I just couldn't accept it. I loved him so much. How could he cheat on me? “Why, Owen? I thought we loved each other. I thought we would be together forever. Did I do something wrong?” I cried. Owen didn't respond. He drove us home in silence. His cruelty was too much for me to bear. I stared at the raindrops on the window. I felt more depressed than ever. That afternoon, Owen left again. I tried having some food and a nap, hoping that would help me heal. But I just couldn't fall asleep until Owen came back home in the early evening. I had to talk to him. I got out of bed and met him at the top of the stairs. “Owen, we need to talk about what happened. You can't keep going out and avoiding me.” He was obviously drunk again. All he said was, “I don’t have anything to say to you. I am moving out, Noah. I supposed our years of marriage is a mistake!” I took his hands in mine and begged him to stay and try to work it out. But he shook off my hands and pushed me away. I was standing right on the edge of the staircase. His push made me lose balance, and I tumbled down the stairs. I managed to grab onto the railing so I didn’t fall all the way down. But my head hit the wall when I tried to break my fall. I felt my forehead was bleeding. It was so painful that I couldn’t get up. I thought Owen would help me, but only heard: “You lost your footing. It’s not my fault.” There was a sudden knock on the door. Owen stumbled past me down the stairs. “Raymond? What are you doing here? Now is not a good time.” “I came to ask you what is going on. You need to give me an explanation. You haven’t 
 Noah?” Raymond suddenly saw me sitting on the stairs behind Owen. He pushed Owen aside and ran over to me in alarm. Seeing my messy hair and injured forehead, he instantly knew what happened between us. He punched Owen in the face. “This is how you treat your wife?! I don’t believe you. Don’t you see Noah is bleeding? Did you hurt her? What a disgusting thing you smelled! You drunk idiot!” Raymond raged at his nephew. I didn’t even have time to explain. Raymond immediately wrapped me up in his suit jacket and took me to see the doctor. “Twice in one day? That must be a record.” The doctor said wearily. I gave her a wry grin and answered, “Not by choice
” The doctor took care of my wounds. I needed a couple of stitches and had some pretty bad bruises, but I would be okay. Thankfully, I didn't break any bones. It was getting dark outside. The autumn breeze was busy blowing the leaves off the maple trees surrounding the hospital parking lot. Raymond and I made our way back to the car. Our feet rustled through the thick carpet of yellow, brown and scarlet red leaves. After my second - and hopefully last - doctor's visit of the day, we sat next to each other in silence. We were back in his beautiful Mercedes. I could get used to these comfortable, heated seats. I felt a bit embarrassed. Raymond kept on having to save me. At least this time, I was wearing clothes and make-up, and my brown hair was neatly tied in a long, wavy ponytail. “I don’t normally need so much help, you know.” I broke the ice. “I happen to be a strong, independent woman most of the time.” Raymond laughed heartily. “Jokes aside, I'm really grateful for everything you've done for me.” I continued. “Why did you come over tonight, Raymond?” “Owen hadn’t come to work at the company for days. And I wanted to speak to him about what happened this morning, with you. I tried to call him, but he never answered. I decided to come over. To see for myself what was wrong with him.” Raymond explained. “I just can’t believe what he did to you!” He continued. “If he ever does anything like that again, please tell me. I’ll teach him a lesson.” His stern face showed how much he meant it. I took a deep breath. He had a way of making me feel safe and secure. “Thank you, Raymond. I’m okay now. It was an accident. Owen didn’t push me off the stairs on purpose. He didn’t mean to hurt me.” I explained. Raymond looked a little angry, but he still carefully drove me home. “Goodbye, Raymond. Thank you again, for everything.” I said with feeling as he hugged me. “Bye, Noah. It’s been my pleasure. Please be safe. Call me if you need anything.” He said. He gently patted me on my head as comfort as if I was a little girl and got back in his car. His simple actions made me feel warm. I thanked him and walked home. I entered the house. It was quiet and dark downstairs. I walked up to our room. When I opened our bedroom door, all I could see was Owen and Josie kissing on the bed. Chapter 5 - The Necklace Noah I couldn’t believe my eyes! While the hours I was leaving, my husband was screwing with my best friend in my room! Didn’t he remember I got hurt because of him?! How ridiculous! Even though I had seen Owen and Josie’s betrayal before in photos, witnessing it in real life was way worse. It felt like a million knives stabbed me in the chest. My heart shattered. “How dare you cheat on me in our home! In our own bed, for God’s sake!” I cried out. They hadn’t heard me open the bedroom door over the romantic music that was playing. They turned around with shocked looks on their faces. If I wasn’t so devastated, it might’ve been funny. Owen's mouth had lipstick smears all over it, and Josie’s blonde hair was disheveled. They were both in their underwear. Clothes were spread out all over our bedroom floor. I tried to hold back my tears. I didn't want to show them my pain. My crying might come across as weakness. I demanded an explanation. “I don’t believe this. Owen! Did you forget I am your wife?! Josie, why did you betray me too?! I treat you as my best friend. How dare you take my husband away from me!” I insisted. Josie hid away in Owen’s arms. Owen comforted her gently, then snapped at me: “You’ve already seen us together anyway, haven't you, Noah?” “I am done with you.” He continued. “Our whole relationship was based on a lie. Josie should’ve been with me all along!” I didn’t understand. “What are you talking about, Owen?” He held up a delicate golden necklace with a tear shaped ruby that had been resting on Josie’s collarbone. “Remember this, Noah? The truth has finally come out. It was Josie who saved my life all those years ago, not you. You pretended that it was you in front of my parents. You’ve made her suffer long enough!” I was shocked. Why did Josie have my necklace? I couldn't believe her betrayal. I tried to explain to Owen that I lost that necklace before I was adopted by his family. I told him I would never lie to him. Especially about something so important. But Owen didn’t believe me. “Josie,” I cried. “How could you do this to me? Why would you steal my necklace? You know how much it means to me! We’ve been best friends since the orphanage, haven’t we? Does that mean nothing to you?” “Noah, you know this necklace has always belonged to me. I was the one who saved Owen. But you stole my life to be adopted,”Josie played innocent with me, “I should have been the one who grew up with Owen! I see you as my sister, so I never attempted to reveal your lie until Owen found this necklace in my old jewelry box several months ago.” This convinced Owen even more that I had been bullying her. He wrapped his arms around her. Over his shoulder, when he couldn’t see, Josie gave me a quick, mean smirk. I knew Josie had a mean side. She always had, even when we were kids. But so far, she had only taken it out on her boyfriends and whoever got on her bad side, not on me. I never thought she might treat me in such a mean way! I had searched everywhere but couldn't find my necklace. It turned out that she was the thief who was always around me. How could she tell such outrageous lies as if it were natural I left the bedroom, rushed downstairs and broke down on the couch. Oh, what a nightmare! How could I make Owen see the truth? A little later, Owen and Josie came downstairs, all dressed up again. Josie was wearing her Prada pumps and the sleek, mint green dress I gifted her for her birthday. It accentuated her long legs and slender silhouette. I had to admit, she looked beautiful. I used to dress in a simple way such as simple jeans, white blouse and sneakers. Maybe I looked less attractive compared to Josie. Owen had an arm around Josie’s waist and warned me, “You’d better stay out of our life from now on. I’ll move to another villa with Josie.” I couldn't believe it. After 3 years of marriage, he trusted her story over mine. And now he wanted nothing to do with me. We used to be happily married. Our whole lives, ever since I saved him, we had been so close. We used to laugh together, cry together, play pranks on each other
 But now, everything changed, simply because of a necklace. In fact, “necklace” is just an excuse for his betrayal. I didn’t believe our years of affection couldn’t prove my heart. “Noah, my life was ruined by you. You owe me that.” Josie said. “One day you’ll both regret this. I didn’t do anything wrong.” I sobbed. As they walked out, I faintly heard Owen reply: “It’s my fault. I should have found you earlier, or you wouldn’t have suffered so much.” I could only guess at his last insult as the door closed behind them. I zoned out in front of the TV and poured myself some of Owen’s whisky. The past couple of days had been the worst of my life ever since I lost my parents. My body and mind had been through so much. I felt numb. I must have fallen asleep on the couch. The sudden loud jingle of my phone ringing woke me up. The bright midmorning sun was shining in through the large windows. Looks like I slept in late. Disoriented, I picked up my phone and saw it was Owen calling. I accepted the call and brought the phone to my ear. Before I could say a word, I heard Owen’s angry shouting: “How dare you do this to Josie! Those guys you hired? You must pay for what you have done!” Chapter 6 - Choice Noah “What?! What guys? I just woke up, Owen. I have no idea what you’re talking about.” I replied to the angry voice on the phone. “More lies! I can’t believe you, Noah. You're despicable!” Owen shouted. He was so loud, I had to move the phone away from my ear. “Owen, please calm down. All I remember is you leaving with Josie last night. I fell asleep on the couch. What happened?” “Josie is in the hospital because of you. I demand that you come here right now and apologize to her!” He ended the call before I could reply. What was this about? Would my life ever go back to normal? I decided to find out what was going on. My fever was over. Although my head still hurt, the wound was healing rapidly. I took a refreshing shower and got into a pencil skirt and light blue blouse. I combed my hair and decided to wear it in natural loose waves today. After a quick breakfast, I slipped into my high heels and coat, and made my way to my car. It was a crisp sunny day. I arrived at the hospital. At least it wasn't me who needed to see the doctor this time. “Oh, it’s our ‘old friend’.” The nurse said jokingly. I smiled as she directed me to Josie’s room. As soon as I knocked on the door, Owen opened it with an enraged look on his face. “Finally! That took you long enough.” He whispered angrily. “Josie is sleeping.” He came out and gently closed the door behind him. We walked towards the chairs in the hallway. “I have no idea what happened, Owen.” I said honestly. “Can you please tell me what is going on? Some guys attacked her?” “Are you still pretending you weren't behind this? You are unbelievable.” He shook his head, then continued. “Josie was attacked by some hooligans this morning, on her way to work. She shouted out and fainted from fear. Thankfully, a police officer was nearby. He heard her scream. She has a heavy concussion from the fall. She'll have to stay here a few days to recover.” “What? That's horrible!” I replied in shock. Although I was angry with Josie, I wouldn't wish this on anyone. “Stop your act now, Noah. Those guys were arrested. They told the police someone paid them to kidnap Josie, because she broke up a marriage.” No wonder he doubted me. But I couldn’t believe the trust between us was so fragile. “Would you believe me if I swore to you it wasn't me?” I asked with a last glimmer of hope. His reply made it clear to me that there was no hope left for us: “Never again will I believe a single word you say, Noah.” I refused to apologize. I didn't have anything to do with this. If anyone needed to stand out and make an apology, it was them for what they had done to me On my way out, I contacted a friend who had lots of connections all over the city. I asked her to investigate the situation. I also called the office on my way home, to let them know I was still recovering from my fever and head wound. My boss was understanding. She told me to take as long as I needed. In the evening, Owen came home just as I was about to have dinner. “I didn’t prepare your dinner. I guess you would have dinner with Josie?” I said plainly. I didn’t know why he came back at this time, but I didn’t care about it anymore. He ignored my words and said, “You still don’t want to apologize, right? You have two choices, Noah. Apologize and make amends with Josie, or divorce me and get out of this house!” “Josie is the one who betrayed us both. She lied to you, Owen. She stole my necklace. She is the one who should apologize!” I argued. Owen burst out in rage and slapped me in the face. I stared at him in disbelief. I was totally disappointed. Over the past few days he had hit me, pushed me, cheated on me. He had hurt me in every way. I made up my mind. “I choose divorce.” I said coldly. “Good. My lawyer will contact you in the next morning,”Owen said ruthlessly with a wicked smile, “Oh, I’ve prepared another ‘surprise’ for you. Hope you will enjoy it!” LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463746090_1935842656910759_3812755172762740403_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=39OWm9I5EZsQ7kNvgGfGiNu&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Af2lTknhqAzAoo7Vei5y4xz&oh=00_AYDAkjZfgL06uv4SYawKPqt02cwblGXen_SvDSdZJ_Rivg&oe=67601688 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,596
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-12-11 21:18 active 1993 0 Read next chapter For her, marrying her best friend and carrying his child was a dream come true. However, just at this joyful moment, the man's beloved returned... ===== "It's a good thing you're cautious. You could've lost your baby, Miss Monroe," the GYN told me seriously as she could see the shock in my eyes. Had I heard it right? I was pregnant? I was pregnant with a baby for Pierce--my best friend and my first crush! On the way out of the hospital, I couldn't wait to tell Pierce about our baby. I wondered what his reaction would be. Would he scream in happiness? God! I couldn't contain my happiness. I cupped my flushed face as I fantasized, but the moment I felt the cold of the simple ring on my finger, my wildly beating heart calmed down. I almost forgot that Pierce wasn't the type to be keen on having children, especially since our marriage was arranged by his family. Pierce was a complete gentleman, both as a friend and a husband. Every time we did intimate thing, he was considerate yet cautious, saying there was no need to add extra shackles when we weren't ready. This baby, in a way, was out of the plan. "Ma'am, is everything okay? Do you need to call the boss?" my private driver, Luke, asked worriedly as he noticed my frown. Luke was reliable, like family, but if I chose to share, I still wanted Pierce to be the first to know this news. He was my baby's father. "No," I shook my head, giving Luke a reassuring smile. "He's on a flight. I'll talk to him later myself." I wanted to sense his answer directly from his raw expressions. I was always good at that. I closed my eyes, recalling the first day we met. His bright smile in the sunlight was so dazzling; he was a Prince. Long before we became best friends, I fell in love with him at first sight. But it was only unrequited love; I knew that well. I slid down the car window to get some fresh air but accidentally caught a glimpse of our old high school. That bitter feeling filled my chest once again. Pierce was my first love, but I wasn't his. In high school, I was just a boring nerd in others' eyes while Pierce Anderson was the shining quarterback. Everyone was surprised that we could be friends. Though envy arose, I enjoyed being around him. I slowly realized that I didn't just want to be his friend. However, right when I was about to confess my feelings to him, another girl came into his life. I shook my head, trying to rid myself of those sad memories. I gripped the cold wedding ring on my finger, telling myself the past was the past. Pierce said they were over, and I was his wife now. I was his wife who was carrying his baby. I wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes and opened the door to our house. My heart calmed as I breathed in the scent of home. Our home. Pierce and I decorated it together with our own hands. We enjoyed it. Yes, I must have been overthinking. That woman had been out of our lives for a long time, and my marriage with Pierce had been as beautiful as a fairy tale for the past three years. I glanced at the clock on the wall. At this point, Pierce should have gotten off the plane. He had been traveling for over a month for the sake of our family's business. Pierce was the President of ADE, the leading fashion magazine company in Asia, and I was actually the Vice President. We were not only life partners but also good partners at work. I really missed him. I dialed his number immediately. I wanted to hear his voice now, to know when he would arrive home. I would prepare a good meal for him, and he would reward me with a sweet k*ss. Then we might do intimate thing... Oops, I almost forgot I was pregnant now. I needed to tell him this first before we could do anything else. I was happily envisioning our lovely reunion when my heart dropped as a woman's voice came over the line. [Hello?] I snapped the phone as just one word came out. My phone fell to the floor, and my body started shaking uncontrollably. NO! It couldn't be her! It couldn't be Lexi! She was already out of our lives! I must have misheard. I rushed to the fridge, attempting to calm myself with some al**hol. But the moment I was reminded of the doctor's words and my baby. I needed to be cautious for my baby's sake. I turned to grab a box of milk and walked toward the sofa. I didn't know what made me recognize that as Lexi's voice at that moment. I meant Lexi and I were never close. Lexi Gilbert was a typical blonde beauty that men would go crazy for. She was the popular cheerleader in high school while Pierce was the star quarterback. A better match than he and a nerd like me, right? It wasn't surprising that he had fallen for her. My pride couldn't stand watching the man I loved go crazy for another woman. So I had once tried to stay away from them silently, but Pierce refused to quit my life. Every time I drowned myself in a sea of books and studies to forget them, Pierce would appear at my doorstep asking me out. I couldn't say no to his charming smile; I couldn't refuse when he claimed it was his duty as my best friend to take me out to enjoy the real world. To avoid ruining our friendship, I could only hide my broken heart, silently playing the role of his best friend while watching his happy face as he pursued another girl. I finally mustered the courage to study abroad when I learned that Pierce was planning to propose to Lexi. However, I never expected Grams would call to beg me to return. I hurried back only to see a lifeless Pierce. His heart was shattered, thanks to Lexi. My beloved sunshine boy was nowhere to be seen, and my heart b*ed for him. I started to hate Lexi from that moment. I gave up my cherished man for her, and how dared she harm him so badly! Pierce didn't tell anyone what happened except that he was done with Lexi. Grams arranged our marriage. I didn't understand why he agreed until the day I heard him say that marrying anyone but Lexi would be the same for him. It hurt like hell, but I still walked into this marriage without a second thought. My cherished boy was broken, and I wanted to fix him, not caring if I ruined myself in the process. I fell asleep at home, feeling insecure and worried. I woke up in the middle of the night when I felt someone caressing my cheek. Slowly, I opened my eyes and realized I had fallen asleep in the living room. Someone lifted me from the couch. I immediately recognized his scent and touch as I looked at him with heavy-lidded eyes. "Pierce..." "Hmm," he hummed as he walked toward the stairs. "Why did you sleep on the couch?" I stared at his face as he gently placed me down on the bed. He caressed my hair and k*ssed my forehead. He was always so gentle, and that was why I loved him so much. "Where have you been? I've been waiting for you," I said as I caressed his cheek. "Just met a friend. You said you were waiting for me; is it something urgent?" Looking at his gentle face, I suddenly didn't want to ruin the moment, so I closed my parted lips and swallowed the truth back down. Tomorrow, maybe tomorrow, I would have the courage to face all the puzzles. I shook my head and pouted, signaling that I was sleepy. He chuckled and carefully carried me to the bed. Just as he was about to leave me after giving me a goodnight k*ss, I panicked for some reason. I quickly grabbed him... I missed him. I wanted him. "Wait, Kels," he said, stopping me by pinning my hands to the bed. "I thought you said you were sleepy and needed to rest." "But I think I miss you more now." I looked at him with innocence and caught the d**ire flashing in his eyes, but I didn't know why it faded so quickly. He used to be happy when I took the initiative. As if noticing my confusion, he chuckled and playfully pinched my nose. "I'll just take a shower." I nodded and watched him as he walked toward the bathroom. But drowsiness struck again, so I closed my eyes to take a nap. However, it was already morning when I opened my eyes again, and Pierce was beside me, putting a tray of food on the bedside table. "Hey!" I greeted, smiling when I realized what he'd done. He had prepared breakfast for me. In bed. The sweetest. He smiled and sat on the edge of the bed. "Good morning." I grinned as I sat up. He carried the tray and put it beside me. I shot an eyebrow up, tilting my head as I stared at his handsome face. His deep brown eyes and thick, black eyebrows complemented his striking features. "What is this? Is this a bribe? You stood me up last night, bad boy." He didn't laugh. Instead, he heaved a sigh, gently tucking my hair behind my ear before taking my hand and staring into my eyes. "I have something to tell you." My heart raced. I thought about our baby. He had something to say, and I did too. "W-What is it?" I asked, feeling my voice tremble. He took a deep breath. "You know you're important to me, right?" I slowly nodded, my lips parted. I couldn't speak; I was scared of what he was about to say. I had a bad feeling about this. "You were my best friend before we got married. You're one of the few people I treasure..." I hid my clenched fists under the sheets. I didn't understand why he was telling me this, but I felt tears pooling in the corner of my eyes already. "Kelly..." He paused, squeezing his eyes shut before looking into mine again. "I-I think it's time for us to divorce." "P-Pierce..." My heart clenched. He smiled sadly. "I know you don't have feelings for me either. You only married me because of my grandparents. You just did this because you love them. Now it's time for our real happiness, Kelly." I shook my head. "W-What are you talking about, Pierce?" "Lexi is back, Kelly. My first love is back." Chapter 2 Kelly's POV--It Never Rains but It Pours I got off the bed and tried to leave, but Pierce grabbed my hand. I quickly wiped the tears rolling down my cheeks before he could see them. He stood in front of me, searching my face as I struggled to look down and avoid his gaze. My heart felt like it was breaking into pieces. I thought... I thought I could make him fall in love with me during those three years together. I believed his feelings would deepen, that he would see me as a woman rather than just a best friend. I was foolish to hope and dream so high. I had failed. No matter how hard I tried, his heart belonged only to his first love, Lexi. "Kelly..." I sucked in a breath and swallowed the pain as I looked at him. I forced a smile. "I need to wash up before eating." He stared into my eyes, trying to figure out what I was thinking. I knew he understood me too well, so I made a concerted effort to hide my pain and smiled back at him. He sighed and let go of my hand. "Okay. I'll wait for you here. Let's eat and go to work together." Together? How cruel could he be? He still wanted us to get along as if he hadn't just asked for a divorce? He wanted us to stay the same right after telling me that his first love was back and he wanted to divorce me? Oh, Pierce, what's going on in your head? If I used to be able to force myself to remain in the role of his best friend, wishing him happiness, I no longer had that courage after the three years we'd shared. There was no way I could endure that kind of torture again, especially now that I was carrying his baby. The baby... I had thought it was good news for us, but now... it felt more like a burden to him, I guess. A burden that would prevent him from pursuing his true love and freedom. I knew how an unwanted child could grow up. My parents divorced even before my mother died, and my father's new family hated me. It hurt like hell. I didn't want my baby to experience that same pain. I needed to keep my child away from it. I forced another smile. "We can't. I need to visit the studio for the photoshoot of our new models..." "I'll go with you--" "No." I pushed his hand away. His eyes followed my hand before he looked up at me again. "You have some documents to sign. Our schedules are already organized, remember?" "But..." "I have a personal driver, Pierce. I'll be fine going alone." He sighed and slowly nodded. I turned my back on him and entered the bathroom. I immediately opened the shower and stood under the cold water. Tears cascaded down my cheeks as I covered my mouth to suppress my sobs. My shoulders trembled violently, and when I thought about my baby, I swallowed hard, trying to calm myself down. I wiped my face and caressed my belly. I needed to be strong. I had to stay calm. I shouldn't put my baby's life at risk just because I got my heart broken. I had to handle this wisely. I took a deep breath and finished my shower. When I got out of the bathroom, I was shocked to see Pierce still there. He was struggling to fix his tie in front of the full-length mirror. I also noticed my pair of heels and dress on the bed. "Hey! I picked your dress for today." Since our marriage wasn't public, Pierce had said he would try to do little things for me as a husband. He did it well, and I used to enjoy these sweet moments, but now, they felt like d**gers to my heart. I grabbed the dress and went into the walk-in closet. I felt him following me. I put the white dress back and picked a red one. When I turned to face him, his forehead was creased. "I prefer red today. I'd feel beautiful in this dress." His eyes landed on the dress I was holding, and his face immediately relaxed. He nodded and walked toward me. "I see. Help me fix this first." I placed my dress on his arm and started adjusting his tie. I could feel his eyes staring intently and it was making my heart beat so fast. I took a deep breath and chewed my bottom lip as I struggled to fix the tie. My vision started to blur again. D**n! "Kelly..." I jumped in shock. "Hmm?" "Are you okay?" I looked at him and smiled. "Yeah." "I have something else to say." I finished fixing his tie, then immediately grabbed the dress from him. I glanced at him before walking past him and said, "Let's just talk some other time. I'm going to be late." I heard him sigh as he followed me again. He's silent the whole time as if he's thinking about something. "You should eat before you leave." I turned to him and nodded. "I will. You should go now." "Kelly, we're on the same page, right?" I stared at him. No, Pierce. We're never on the same page. All of this was just my stupid fantasy. I thought you had feelings for me, and I was so wrong. "If it's about the divorce, I understand everything, Pierce. I know what I have to do. Just give me some time because I'm really busy with the company. I won't run away." "Kelly, I'm not just doing this for myself. I'm doing this for you too. You've been caged with me ever since we got married. I know you're not happy because deep down, you want to find the man you deserve. Someone who will truly love you. Not me. Not someone who's half-hearted." "I understand what you're trying to say, Pierce," I said, trying to turn away, but he held me by the waist, keeping me in place. He did everything he could to capture my gaze, and he succeeded. He looked at me worriedly. "You are my best friend. I don't want to lose you, Kels. You're one of the few people I..." "I know," I said out of frustration. He looked shocked, so I took a breath to calm myself. "I-I know. You don't have to worry. I'm just stressed about work. It's not about our divorce." His lips parted, and he slowly nodded, as if he could finally breathe properly. He walked toward me, and I froze when he gently k*ssed my forehead... "Thank you, Kelly," he whispered. My heart clenched. It had been three years, but I was still such a coward. Why couldn't I just tell him that I loved him? He's my husband, and I'm carrying his baby! If I told him, he might change his mind! I swallowed hard, ready to speak, but his phone rang. I didn't miss the caller ID. Again, it was Lexi. "I gotta go." He scratched his head in apology, and I didn't miss the upturned corners of his mouth. "I called Luke, and he's waiting outside. Eat before you go, okay?" With that, he left our room. The tears I had managed to hold back burst forth again. Why did I think I could have a chance? He had made his choice the moment he asked for a divorce, hadn't he? Whenever it came to Lexi, I was always the one he would abandon. Chapter 3 Kelly's POV--Stiff Upper Lip I entered the studio wearing two-inch red heels and a red dress. Everyone turned to look as I walked down the hallway, greeting me with smiles, but my face remained stoic, not showing any emotions at all. The conversation with Pierce this morning lingered in my mind, but I couldn't let it affect my work. I couldn't fail my work after I had failed my marriage. I took a deep breath to steady myself. However, when I entered the photoshoot room, I could notice everyone was in chaos. "We can't! She's not answering her calls. What should we do? The Vice President is coming today. She'll be furious." "We can just tell her the truth. She's nice." "Not in this situation, Lily! She'll scold us--" "What's happening here?" I asked, stepping further into the room. The staff turned to me with worried expressions, and I knew then that something was wrong. "G-Good morning, Miss Monroe." Miss Monroe. Of course, no one knew that Pierce and I were married except for our families. I felt a pinch in my heart because of that truth. It hurt. I stared at her blankly, "What? "W-We have a problem, Miss Monroe. Miss Chen, our model, has been refusing our calls. She said she heard that we're changing the model, so...she doesn't want to come here. She's even threatening to file a case against us." She bowed her head, and I gritted my teeth, scanning the room. "Where's the marketing manager?" "S-She's still trying to convince Miss Chen, Miss Monroe." I massaged my forehead, squeezing my eyes closed. I grabbed my hair and screamed in so much anger, causing everyone around me to jump in shock. I g**aned, sucking in a breath before looking around. "Miss Monroe..." "What is this, Miss Hayley? You're the marketing manager. What's happening?" "Miss Monroe, I don't know how it happened, but Miss Chen heard that you're changing our model. She's about to file a case against us--" Changing the model? How had I not known about this? Miss Chen had always been a trusted partner, and if not necessary, changing models for a commercial shoot on short notice would only create chaos for the company. I would never allow such a costly mistake. "I never asked for that. You must be mistaken." I cut her off to save the time, "Fix this mess, or I'll have to fire you!" "Miss Monroe... It's Mr. President who ordered the change." Hayley spoke hesitantly. "He instructed us as soon as he returned from his business trip yesterday." The truth hit me hard. Pierce's order? Why hadn't he told me? He used to discuss every major decision with me first. "It shouldn't be..." Confusion clouded my mind. Pierce was not a clueless businessman; he maintained a clear distinction between work and personal matters, which was why he always succeeded. And that was also why he chose to keep our marriage a secret. "Yes, Kelly. I gave the order." The voice pulled me back. "M-Mr. President..." Hayley bowed in respect as the man suddenly appeared behind me. "I think you owe me an explanation, Pierce. About changing the model!" I snapped as I turned to face him. He knew how much effort I had put into securing this project. I hadn't slept well for days, and Miss Chen was the perfect fit for us. He had agreed too. But now... he just changed the model as he liked without informing me in advance. It felt like a hard s**p in the face. "Go ahead with the work. I'll explain it to her." He pacified the staff first, ignoring the anger simmering in my eyes. "Answer me, Pierce! Why did you change the model so suddenly?" I couldn't contain my fury. He touched my shoulder and whispered, "This isn't the place to talk. Let me explain in the car." I glanced around, noticing others sneaking glances at us. I shook off his hand and walked toward the parking lot, my heart growing heavier with each step. I had a sinking feeling I wouldn't like his explanation. "Now, say it," I blurted once we were seated in his car. He stared into my eyes as if weighing my emotions. I looked away again.; I couldn't bear his gaze. I couldn't withstand his eyes that never looked at me the way I wanted him to. He had no feelings for me and it hurt so much. "I-I..." he paused, sighing. "I replaced Miss Chen because Lexi wants to be our model. She's also a good fit, so I agreed--" "What?" I asked in disbelief. He pressed his lips together and looked away, ruffling his hair in frustration before shaking his head and holding my hand. "I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner. It was just so sudden. She asked for a favor, and I couldn't say no." I pulled my hand away, looking at him with a mix of pain and anger. "You can't say no to her, so you'd rather harm the company--our company. You've betrayed me, Pierce." "Kels, come on. You know how much I love her. She's my first love." Painfully, I closed my eyes. Oh yes, she was your first love. She's always the one you want, no matter the cost. As long as she frowns a bit, you turn a blind eye to the pain and effort of others. You're so heartless, Pierce. "Well, you've made your decision. I don't have a say in this since you're the President. Just go. I'll be in the office." I said coldly, opening the car door to leave. "Kelly..." I looked him in the eyes. "Go home early. Let's talk about our divorce at home tonight." Chapter 4 Kelly's POV--Left High and Dry I was playing with the wedding ring on my finger. I told him to go home early, but he didn't come home at all. He wasn't even answering my calls. Well, now Lexi was back; this house was probably not home in his eyes anymore. My eyes turned to my pregnancy report on the table. What a mockery. I was still naive to hold a glimmer of hope that things would be different if I told him about the baby. But forget this baby thing was out of his plan. I wiped away the tears collecting at the corners of my eyes and picked up the report. It was 5 a.m. already when I looked at the clock on the wall. I tried to dial his number again, but it was still busy. What was he busy with? Was he busy staying with Lexi? He must have missed her a lot, didn't he? I didn't remember how I fell asleep. When the alarm clock went off, he didn't come home yet. I sneered at myself as I caught my reflection in the dresser mirror. The dark circles under my eyes were so clear, and my hair was a total mess, looking like a ghost. Suddenly, a wave of nausea flooded my stomach, and I realized I hadn't eaten anything last night. Feeling sick again, I ran to the sink and puked. I spat yellowish liquid, and while I was washing my mouth, I felt a warm hand caressing my back. I immediately lifted my face and met a pair of brown eyes looking at me through the mirror. Standing behind me with a worried expression was my husband, Pierce. I had always been thankful to have him as my best friend and husband, but now... I'm losing him. Hopelessly losing him. "Are you okay? Are you not feeling well? You should've told me." I stared at him through the mirror. "You didn't answer my calls." Guilt flickered in his eyes. "I'm sorry. I had some things to do. I stayed in the office all night." I wiped my face and walked past him. He followed me as I sat in front of the vanity and started combing my hair. "Kels..." "I woke up late. I failed to prepare breakfast." I tried to avoid his eyes. I felt like I would lose my temper and snap at him. There was no moment when I felt his selfishness so clearly as now. He called me his best friend, yet he had never seriously confronted my needs. My feelings. "Kels... you know I'm not asking about this. I'm just worried about your condition..." "Kels, are we still okay?" I stopped combing my hair and slowly met his eyes. Through the mirror, again. Really? He's asking me that? After he offered me a divorce without even asking if I was okay with it? He decided on his own, just because his first love is back. I couldn't believe him. I faked a smile. "I just don't feel well today, Pierce." He immediately squatted beside me, which was not surprising because I knew he truly cared. What surprised me was why he was still doing this after he buried a dagger in my heart. "Are you okay?" He gently touched my forehead and neck. "Are you sick? Tell me how you feel, Kels." "My feelings don't matter," I couldn't help but blurt out. He looked shocked by what I said. When I attempted to avoid him, he grabbed my wrist and made me face him. His face was mirroring his anger now. He was completely lost his patience. "What's wrong with you, Kels? You've been acting like this since yesterday. Is this about Lexi? Or was it because I didn't come home last night?" I looked him in the eyes, annoyed. "You're the one who asked for a divorce! I told you to come back earlier, but you just let me wait the whole night. How do you want me to greet you this morning, Pierce?" He clenched his jaws and shook his head. "Kels, I..." "Enough. We can talk about the divorce after work today." "Kels!" He called and grabbed my shoulders. Confusion and pain were visible in his eyes. "Are you... in love with me?" I was taken aback. In love? Yes! Ever since we were in high school. Ever since he became my best friend. Who wouldn't fall for someone who had been protecting you ever since? But of course, I couldn't tell him. It would only complicate things more. I didn't even want him to pity me. I shook my head and pushed his arms away. "Are you on d**gs? I'm not in love with you." I turned my back on him and entered the bathroom again. I locked it before going to the bathtub. I should focus on myself. I can't let my emotions affect me, but... why are my tears falling again? "You are so pathetic, Kelly! You can't even tell him how you truly feel," I whispered to myself as I wiped my tears angrily. It took me almost an hour to bathe. When I was done, I realized Pierce had already left. I shook my head in disbelief. He's been constantly abandoning me. I can't believe we've reached this point. I thought we were okay. I was so stupid. *** "Good morning, Miss Monroe..." "Good morning, Vice President..." I did not greet anyone back, just like how I used to greet them. I still felt pissed, and my mood seemed off. Irritation could easily take over me, and I couldn't control it. Probably because of Pierce's divorce proposal or because of my pregnancy. I was about to enter my office when I heard two girls talking. "Did you see her? I bet she's Mr. Anderson's girlfriend. They seemed close." My forehead creased. Pierce's girlfriend? "Ah! It's a waste that I didn't see her face, but I feel like it's Miss Lexi." "Lexi? Lexi Gilbert? The model?" "Yes! I bet my whole month's salary on this. They look good together." "Come on! Miss Monroe and Mr. Anderson look better together." "Are you serious? They're best friends. You know, some people are better off just friends. It's Mr. Anderson and Miss Monroe." I squeezed my eyes closed and pushed the door of my office. I slowly closed it and rested my back against it. This is harder than I expected. I took a deep breath and sat in my swivel chair. I opened the computer at the same time a notification popped up on the screen of my phone. My hands started shaking as soon as I saw the notification. It was Pierce's social media update. He uploaded a photo of him and Lexi together, eating in a fancy restaurant. I balled my fists and gritted my teeth. See, Kelly? That's what happens when you step into such a loveless marriage without a second thought. You would only break yourself if you continued on the wrong path. Just get a divorce. Spare him and yourself. Your baby needs a strong mommy... ...... ==== Marrying her best friend was a dream come true for Kelly, but everything truly has a limitation. Pierce is Kelly's first love, but as his best friend, she knew well there was always another woman deep in his heart, Lexi Gilbert. Kelly finally realized their happy marriage of the last three years was just a beautiful dream when Pierce asked for a divorce just because Lexi returned. She could only be his best friend even if she was carrying his baby. Since their friendship had become a cage, Kelly chose to set him free, as well as the miserable herself. But why then, it was Pierce who became the one who refused to move on? To make matters worse, her devil stepbrother also domineeringly stepped in at the same time, asking her to be his. What happens next? How could Kelly save her heart in this battle of love and hate? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &3& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/61818322-fb_contact-e Romantic Novel City https://www.facebook.com/100083790041265/ 4,122 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.moboreader.net IMAGE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/61818322-fb_contact-encp25_2-1103-core3.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=1166169688155768&rawadid=120213581559260597 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466019119_1765128667359181_7410417031334063453_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FwScI4xMHMIQ7kNvgF9VNSc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3NszcYeucvrEeH-VHKSpF_&oh=00_AYC3XJPjeFNO1uYQQCr26Z_2Cn0ToE3JkajbW4RRyhrr9Q&oe=67600F12 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Romantic Novel City 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,518
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2642242}'
Yes 2024-12-11 21:17 active 1993 0 đŸ”„đŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for free👉 Chapter 0001 "Where's the patient's husband? Why hasn't he come yet? If he doesn't sign soon, it'll be too late,” a doctor urged. "The patient's husband refuses to come. He said to let her fend for herself,” a nurse replied. "Fend for herself..." When Suzy Frost, battered and barely clinging to life on the operating table, heard those words, something inside her stirred. Summoning the last of her strength, she slowly raised her hand. "Give me my phone..." Seeing her condition, the nurse quickly handed her the phone. Enduring excruciating pain, Suzy redialed the number that was almost etched into her brain. Just as the call was about to disconnect automatically, it finally went through. "I already told you that her life or death is none of my business!" the man on the other end spoke, his voice full of displeasure and impatience. "Dylan..." With every word Suzy spoke, a searing pain shot through her body, "After you took Anne away, the kidnappers detonated the bomb, and I was hurt, badly..." "Heh..." Before she could finish, the man on the other end let out a cold, dismissive chuckle. "Suzy, your acting is really improving. That weak little voice almost sounds convincing." "...I'm not lying to you, I really am hurt." "Is that so?" His tone grew even more scornful. "Then I wish you a speedy journey to death!" "Dylan..." "Beep beep beep..." Undeterred, Suzy tried calling again. "Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavailable.” The doctor, no longer able to stand by in silence, spoke gently, "Miss Frost, your condition is very serious. If you have any other family members present, they're also authorized to sign on your behalf.” What other family did she have? In this world, he was the only one who could sign the consent form. No matter how much it hurt, Suzy fought back the tears that streamed down her pale cheeks and asked the doctor with a faint smile, "Can I sign for myself?" "...Yes!" With her last ounce of strength, Suzy signed the consent form for the surgery. The operation lasted four hours and was finally over, but her condition worsened two hours post-surgery, and Suzy was moved to the ICU. For 24 hours, Suzy lay in a coma, unable to open her eyes, but her mind was alert, and she could hear the nurses discussing as they changed her bandages. "Even if the marriage is struggling, a husband can't just ignore his seriously injured wife! You wouldn't believe it—I called him several more times, but it just kept going to voicemail. Doesn't he care even a little?" lamented the nurse. "Here's some juicy gossip for you—the CEO of Wright Corporation, Dylan Wright, who's rumored to be disinterested in women and hasn't married even at thirty, actually has a girlfriend, and she's hospitalized right here in our hospital. He’s taking care of her around the clock in the VVIP ward on the top floor." "It’s strange how different men can be—one boyfriend is incredibly devoted, and another is worse than an animal!" Little did she know, Dylan was so close, merely an inquiry away from knowing that Suzy hadn't lied to him. Yet, he refused to waste a moment on her, simply because... she wasn't worth it! Her eyes, tightly shut, suddenly flew open, startling the nurse who was wiping her face. "You're awake!" Once awake, Suzy was immediately given a thorough check-up and, finding no serious injuries, was moved to a regular room. That night, deep in the silence, despite still being confined to her bed, Suzy removed her oxygen mask and dragged her injured left leg, wounded in the explosion, to the top floor. Outside the hospital room, through the glass, Suzy watched as Dylan tenderly fed Anne Wheeler fruits by her bedside. Her fists tightened, but the anguish in her chest, like a swarm of needles pricking at her heart, didn’t ease in the slightest. Three days ago, Suzy and Anne had been kidnapped together. Knowing how important Anne was to him, and despite their rivalry, Suzy had fiercely protected her. For two days and nights, Suzy was tortured by the kidnappers, bearing injuries all over her body, while Anne only suffered minor superficial wounds. Finally, Dylan came... "I choose to save Anne. As for Suzy, do as you please..." He was not only unconcerned about Suzy but even suspected that the kidnapping was a drama she had orchestrated herself. He had never trusted her! The intimate scene in the hospital room turned Suzy's eyes, once filled with love, utterly cold. "It's time to end this!" The moment Suzy turned to leave, Dylan felt something stir and whirled around, just as Anne let out a pained cry. Dylan quickly asked, "What's wrong?" Anne glanced at the door and then gave Dylan a weak smile. "I accidentally pulled at my wound." "Do you need a doctor?" "I'm not that frail," Anne replied teasingly. "But Mr. Dylan, you should head back. You've been with me day and night; Suzy must be upset again..." She paused, "Mr. Dylan, honestly, Suzy isn't wrong. No matter what our relationship was in the past, you are now her husband. No woman could tolerate her husband being so kind to another woman, so whatever she does is understandable. Don't be angry with her, otherwise, Madam Grace might hear of it..." Dylan cut her off, "It's getting late, you should sleep." "Mr. Dylan..." "Listen to me!" "Alright then." As Anne closed her eyes, Dylan glanced once more towards the door. Was it really... He remembered the weak voice on the phone that day. His lips tightened, and he stood up. Just as he moved, Anne grabbed his hand. "Mr. Dylan, my wound still hurts a bit. Could you blow on it for me?" A flicker of hesitation crossed his eyes before Dylan finally replied in a deep voice, "Alright." 
 Suzy didn't return to her room but left the hospital directly. A taxi took her back to the villa where she had lived with Dylan for three years. As she walked inside from the front gate, memories of the past three years with Dylan flooded back like a tidal wave. It had been a blend of sour, bitter, and spicy moments in their life together, but sweetness was conspicuously absent. Dylan had always believed that Suzy married him as part of a calculated scheme. In truth, he wasn't entirely wrong; Suzy had indeed manipulated events to marry him, but her motives were never what he assumed—she wasn't after his wealth or status; she was after the man himself. She had hoped that time would prove her true intentions, but three years had only intensified his disdain for her. She could never forget his cruel words, "Then I wish you a speedy journey to death!" "Dylan, you might not realize it, but I've actually been living in desperation all along. These past three years, I tried to climb out, to be normal, to be by your side, but you clearly didn't care. Since that's the case, I'll grant your wish." Taking what she needed and discarding what she didn't, Suzy left behind only the signed divorce papers and the keys to the villa. She walked away without a trace of longing, leaving nothing behind. Chapter 0002 The next morning, after spending yet another night at the hospital because Anne's pain had kept her from letting him leave, Dylan was finally on his way to the office. As they approached an intersection, he suddenly instructed the driver, "Take me to Bayview Heights." He had been wearing the same clothes for two days and needed a change. Otherwise, he wasn’t too keen on returning to that place. Upon arriving at the villa, instead of the warm welcome he might have expected, he was met with an eerie silence and a chilling sight on the living room table—a divorce agreement! Dylan’s gaze lingered on the signed divorce papers and the keys resting on top. With an unreadable expression, he paused for a moment before turning and heading upstairs. This was his first time entering Suzy's room. They usually lived separate lives, like oil and water, never mixing. The room was as clean and orderly as he expected. Over the past three years, she had personally taken care of his every need. It was hard to deny that in some ways, she had been a competent wife... Realizing his thoughts, Dylan’s brows furrowed, and he stepped forward to open her wardrobe. Clothes and jewelry, everything related to the Wright family were still there. Just as she had written in the divorce papers, she had left without taking anything, leaving with nothing but the clothes on her back. So, her cries of impending death that day, were they all just an act? He sneered. “Suzy, I’m curious to see what game you’re playing this time.” His phone rang. Pulling it from his pocket and seeing the caller ID, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes—a feeling he might not have even noticed himself. “What is it?” On the other end, his assistant sounded particularly anxious, “Sir, Miss Wheeler has had an accident!” His brow tightened immediately. “I’m on my way!” At the hospital, although bodyguards were posted at the entrance and surveillance revealed no suspicious individuals, Anne had somehow been poisoned and was in critical condition. Anne's primary doctor speculated, “Mr. Wright, it’s highly likely that Miss Wheeler was poisoned before she even arrived at the hospital
” Anne cut off the doctor before he could finish, "Mr. Dylan, please don't blame Suzy. She was just trying to protect her marriage! If I had listened to her and left you as she suggested, none of this would have happened. So, this is all my own fault..." "At a time like this, you should be worried about yourself, not that ruthless woman," Dylan replied sharply. His eyes hardened as he pulled out his phone to call Suzy. "I'm sorry, the number you have dialed is unavailable..." The fury in his eyes could have swallowed someone whole. He coldly ordered his assistant, who was standing by, "Search the entire city for Suzy!" Meanwhile, at Hillside Villa. "Ah-choo..." As soon as Suzy entered, she sneezed, causing Allen Wheeler, who followed her in, to become instantly anxious. "Boss, did you catch a cold?" Sniffling slightly, Suzy sneezed again. "It's nothing." "You've sneezed twice; you definitely have a cold!" Allen set down Suzy's luggage and hurried to the kitchen. "I need to make you some ginger tea right away." Watching Allen’s worried and hurried back, Suzy thought of Dylan’s cold words, "I already told you that her life or death is none of my business!" People who cared about her would worry over something as small as a sneeze. Those who didn’t wouldn’t have flinched even if they saw her hanging—they’d think she was just swinging. Three years ago, she had done everything to marry Dylan, to repay a perceived debt, she had toned down her personality, and humbled herself to the dust, working tirelessly. Thinking back, she realized she must have been out of her mind. Even if he had saved her three years ago, it was her first time, and he really wasn’t at a loss. The notion that she owed him anything was utterly absurd. Pushing down the pain in her heart, Suzy stopped Allen at the kitchen door. "Forget the ginger tea. However, the Goodwin family in North Avenue could use your help as a facilitator." "The Goodwin family?" Suzy’s eyes narrowed slightly. "The murderer who murdered my parents, and my own attacker three years ago, might both be connected to the Goodwin family." Upon hearing this, Allen’s eyebrows furrowed deeply. "The Goodwins are influential in politics, and it seems the player behind the scenes is bigger than we imagined. Martin Goodwin, the head of the Goodwin family, has been ill lately, searching for a renowned doctor. I’ll pass on the news that you are the miracle doctor to them soon." Ten minutes later, Allen told Suzy, "Boss, the Goodwin family needs you urgently; they want you to come as soon as possible, but your injuries..." In fact, the moment Allen saw Suzy, he wanted to ask about her injuries and where she had been these past three years. Since she was alive, why hadn’t she contacted them? But she never mentioned it, and knowing her temperament, he didn’t dare pry. Suzy knew Allen was worried about her, but she didn’t want to bring up anything related to Dylan with anyone. It was all over, and she would never contact him in the future; there was simply no need to let them know. Yet, saying nothing would certainly not ease his concerns. After a moment, she explained to Allen, "I took care of a dog for three years, but it never grew tame; it bit me instead." Allen’s anger flared immediately. "Where is that beast? I'll knock his teeth out." No one could harm his boss and get away with it! "He’s dead!" Dead in her heart. "Tell the Goodwin family that I’ll be there two days from now, four in the afternoon!" Two days passed in a blink. At Wright Corporation, in the CEO's office. Dylan looked up as his assistant, Desmond Hill, entered. "Didn’t find her?" “There isn’t a doctor who knows how to treat the poisoning,” Desmond said hesitantly, then added, “As for Mrs. Wright, she’s an orphan with no family. Everything she’s done over the past three years has been connected to you, and nothing suspicious has come up
 so we haven’t been able to locate her either.” "It had been two days..." Was she intentionally hiding, or could she have... Realizing he was actually worried about her, Dylan's brows knitted together. "Intensify the search!" "Yes!" Standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows, Dylan gazed into the distance, his eyes flickering with a complexity even he hadn’t noticed. "Suzy, you better pray you can hide forever.” "Sir..." Desmond, who had left just a minute earlier, hurried back in without even knocking, breathless with urgency. "Look at this!" Dylan, thinking there might be news of Suzy, took the phone and saw... "Red Falcon?" "A miracle doctor in the alternative medicine world!" Desmond exclaimed, excitedly. "She’s renowned for curing all kinds of poisons and diseases. People call her 'The Healer of Legends,' known for treating even the most severe injuries. She disappeared three years ago, and everyone thought she was gone for good, but now she’s reappeared. “I've just received reliable information that today at four in the afternoon, she'll be visiting the Goodwin family in North Avenue to treat Mr. Martin. Sir, perhaps Miss Wheeler could try her treatment?" "The Goodwin family at North Avenue.." The fact that the Goodwins had called upon her was proof enough of her skill. "Go invite her!" After a pause, Dylan stopped Desmond at the door. "I'll go myself." Chapter 0003 North Avenue was an hour and a half drive from South Avenue. Suzy arrived at the Goodwin family’s estate as promised in disguise. Using the pretense of treating an illness, she took the opportunity to hypnotize Martin. Unfortunately, she didn’t manage to extract any useful information. As she left, deep in thought, a sudden pain shot through her forehead as she bumped into someone... “Sorry
” The apology got stuck in her throat the moment she recognized the face. Dylan? What was he doing here? It was truly a case of enemies crossing paths in the most unexpected of places! In less than two seconds, Suzy tore her gaze away and walked off, her expression completely indifferent. Dylan stood there, confused. She was about to apologize to him, so why did her attitude change the moment she saw him? Especially how she suddenly looked at him—it was as if they were mortal enemies. Dylan turned, watching the direction she went, his eyes narrowing. That figure looked just like Suzy
 “Mr. Wright, we’re so honored by your presence. I’m sorry for not greeting you properly
” The voice of the Goodwin family’s butler snapped Dylan out of his thoughts. By the time he glanced back, the woman had disappeared. Following the butler to see Martin, Dylan found the old man looking healthy, his complexion rosy, as if fully recovered from his illness. Dylan wasted no time and stated his reason for coming. But the reply was unexpected: the miracle doctor had just left, barely moments ago. Dylan was speechless. The woman he had run into earlier, the one with freckles all over her face—was she the miracle doctor? Knowing it was already too late to chase after her, Dylan quickly bid farewell to Martin. To his surprise, the woman hadn’t left yet. Seeing her car just start to pull away, Dylan hurried over, “Wait a sec—" But his words were drowned out by the roar of the engine. Now he was almost certain—this woman had something against him. He quickly got into his car and chased after her. As soon as Suzy saw the black luxurious car speeding after her in the rearview mirror, her brow furrowed. Did he recognize her? She wasn’t bragging, but her disguise was so flawless that not even her parents, if they were alive, would be able to recognize her. And Dylan? After three years of marriage, he had barely ever looked at her properly. So why was he chasing her so relentlessly? Just because she hadn’t apologized earlier? With a cold smirk tugging at her lips, Suzy floored the gas pedal. "You owe me a lot more than I owe you!" The red car shot forward like a bolt of lightning. "Interesting." Dylan’s eyes narrowed as he accelerated. The red car and the black one sped through the winding mountain roads, like two fierce predators locked in a relentless chase. At first, Dylan was confident in his driving skills—he was a man, after all. How could he not catch up to a woman? But in the final stretch, the woman suddenly did a sharp U-turn and drove straight toward him. He quickly jerked the steering wheel to the right, barely avoiding a collision. However, the speed was too fast, and his car skidded into the mountainside. Though he wasn’t hurt, his car stalled out. Through the windshield, his eyes met hers. She flashed him a playful smile, then gave him a thumbs-down, taunting him with a level of arrogance that sent his blood boiling. Moments later, she reversed her car with impressive speed, leaving him in the dust. "Red Falcon
" She wasn’t just a miracle doctor; she was also an ace racer. Although she wasn’t good-looking, her talents were undeniable. But why did she harbor such animosity toward him? Back at the office, the first thing Dylan did was instruct Desmond, "Dig into everything you can find on Red Falcon—leave no detail out." He had to find out what he’d done to make her so mad at him. Half an hour later, Desmond returned with a defeated expression. "Sir, all the information on Red Falcon is locked behind a heavily encrypted firewall. We’ve switched through several tech experts, but none of them have been able to break in." "...Send me the link." 
 "Boss, someone’s digging into your files!" Allen handed his laptop to Suzy, who was lounging on the couch watching a show. "It started about half an hour ago. They’ve cycled through a few people, and the latest one is pretty skilled. I’m having a hard time keeping them at bay." "Is that so?" Suzy's eyes narrowed, and she sat up. "Let me handle this." Her fingers flew across the keyboard, lines of code flashing rapidly on the screen. Within minutes, she closed the laptop and tossed it back onto the couch, stretching lazily. "Let’s go grab something to eat." Meanwhile, back at his desk, Dylan stared at the screen in disbelief as the code on his computer spelled out one word— LOSER! He nearly smashed the computer in frustration. Watching the taunting word flash on the screen and feeling the stormy tension building around Dylan, Desmond didn’t dare breathe too loudly. Their boss’ hacking skills were top-tier, not just in South Avenue but globally, so how could this happen? Noticing Dylan’s darkening expression, Desmond hesitated for a moment before offering a timid suggestion. "Sir, they probably don’t know it’s you, so I’m sure they didn’t mean it personally..." "Get out!" "Yes, sir!" "Wait." Dylan stopped Desmond as he was about to leave. "Use the contact information the Goodwins provided. Offer her ten million for the treatment." The main goal was to get her to cure Anne’s poisoning—everything else was secondary. A shadow flickered in Dylan’s eyes as he quickly formulated his next move. 
 Just as the food was being placed on the table, Allen’s phone rang. It was from an unfamiliar number. He glanced across the table at Suzy, who nodded, signaling him to answer. He pressed the speakerphone button as he picked up. "Is this the miracle doctor, Red Falcon?" It was Desmond! Suzy’s hand froze mid-motion as she was about to pick up her fork. Was Dylan really that determined to get an apology from her? Naturally, Dylan, who had never tasted defeat, couldn’t swallow his pride after being repeatedly taunted by her. Not wanting to get further entangled with him, Suzy motioned for Allen to hang up. "I’m sorry, you’ve got the wrong person." Just as Allen was about to end the call, Desmond quickly interjected, "Wait, please! I have a patient who desperately needs the miracle doctor’s help. We’re willing to offer ten million as payment for the treatment!" Suzy paused, her expression unreadable. So that was the real reason behind Dylan’s relentless pursuit? Their encounter at the Goodwin family estate hadn’t been a coincidence after all? For Dylan to personally reach out and offer such a high fee... Concerned that it might involve Grace Lawson, Dylan’s grandmother, who had always been kind to her, Suzy used lip movements to instruct Allen to ask for more details. Allen asked, "Can you provide some basic information about the patient? You can send it to my phone." Hearing some progress, Desmond eagerly replied, "Of course, I’ll send it right away." As soon as the call ended, Desmond sent over all the relevant details. The moment Suzy saw that the patient was Anne, she casually tossed the phone back to Allen. "Tell them I don’t treat for money. I believe in destiny, and this patient is not fated to meet me.” Allen blinked in confusion and thought, "Since when do you have such rules?" Though Allen sensed something off about Suzy’s expression, he didn’t ask any questions. Instead, he simply relayed her message to Desmond. Upon receiving the response, Desmond immediately reported Suzy’s message to Dylan. Dylan’s eyes narrowed slightly. "Add another ten million!" He couldn't believe she'd turn down that much money. Suzy sneered. "Twenty million?" A twisted urge suddenly gripped her—she wanted to test just how much Dylan truly valued Anne. Her eyes narrowed slyly. "Tell them I’ll make a house call for two hundred million. Not a penny less." Chapter 0004 "Two hundred million?" Dylan barely hesitated. "Deal!" Three years ago, after being drugged during an ambush, a girl saved his life despite being seriously injured herself. After a night together, the girl disappeared by morning. It had been too dark that night to see her face clearly, but he vaguely remembered a faint, distinctive scent on her, like some kind of herbal remedy. After investigating, he traced it back to the Wheeler family. Anne had been frail and sickly since childhood and had relied on natural remedies for years. According to her, on the day he was attacked, she was kidnapped and managed to escape. Along the way, she encountered him. Ignoring her own safety, she dragged her wounded body and gave herself to him to save his life. At the time, she was only eighteen. Anne saved his life, and he promised her marriage. Even though his grandmother, Grace, disapproved, he vowed never to marry anyone else. Yet out of nowhere, Suzy showed up. She orchestrated a heroic act, earning Grace’s favor, and step by step, manipulated Grace into forcing him to marry her. With her goal achieved, Suzy saw Anne as a thorn in her side, constantly picking fights. Lately, things had escalated — first, a kidnapping, and now poisoning... Two hundred million, or even more — as long as someone was willing to help save Anne, he’d pay any price. He owed Anne too much. 
 Meanwhile, Allen immediately informed Suzy after receiving a response. "Boss, they've agreed." He agreed
 It was impossible not to feel something. After all, she had loved Dylan for so many years. She couldn’t help but wonder, if it were her who was poisoned, would he do the same? No, he wouldn’t! He’d wish for her death as soon as possible. That way, no one would stand in the way of him and Anne ever again. Suzy clenched her fists, suppressing the aching pain in her heart. "Deal!" It was two hundred million — since he was foolish and rich, why shouldn’t she take advantage of it? But... Who exactly poisoned Anne? What was the motive? And as for the previous kidnapping, after investigating all this while, there was still no answer. There must be a connection somewhere. It seemed a visit to the hospital tonight was necessary, to first determine the exact poison in Anne's system before following the clues. That night, when all was quiet, Suzy, dressed in a nurse uniform prepared by Allen, sneaked into Anne’s hospital room. The girl on the bed had a ghostly pale face and weak breathing. Dylan would probably be heartbroken seeing her like this. It was said that Anne had once saved Dylan, which was why he held her dear. In fact, they were quite similar; Suzy also fell in love with Dylan on the night he saved her. A self-mocking smile curled her lips. Suzy had schemed to marry him, thinking he was single. After all, rumors had it that he was indifferent to women and devoted only to his work, to the extent that his grandmother who raised him suspected he was gay! It was only after marriage that Suzy found out he had a girl he liked; it was just that Grace did not approve of Anne, so she never mentioned Anne in front of Suzy. Three years ago, while Suzy thought she was using Grace, wasn’t Grace actually using her too? Remembering that shrewd old lady, Suzy chuckled softly. "Age certainly does sharpen the wit!" Not wanting to waste more time, Suzy reached out to check Anne’s condition. Her brows furrowed instantly; her condition appeared to be
 Indeed it was! Her expression suddenly changed. Suzy pulled out a syringe from her pocket, aimed the needle at a vein in Anne's left arm, and was about to insert it when her hand was suddenly grabbed. Using all her strength, Anne clutched the intruder's wrist. "Who sent you?" The medical staff in and out of this hospital room were carefully selected, and Anne knew each one well. The moment she saw the person in front of her, she knew something was off. Unimpressed by Anne’s awakening, Suzy shook off her hand and continued her previous action. As the sharp needle tip was about to pierce into her arm, Anne suddenly pushed Suzy and quickly sat up from the bed, reaching for the call button by the bedside. However, before she could touch it, her arm was pinned against the wall. Though most of the intruder's face was hidden by a mask, the chilling glare from her eyes was like a sword laced with murderous intent. Anne became even more panicked. “I am Dylan’s most beloved woman. If you dare hurt me, he will never forgive you
” “Slap!” After slapping Anne, Suzy grabbed her chin. "If you don’t want to die, keep quiet!" Her face stung from the slap, and her jaw felt like it was about to be crushed. However, from the intruder's words, it seemed she wasn’t here to murder her. Anne’s fear slightly subsided, and she stopped struggling. Seeing her finally quiet down, Suzy released her chin. After drawing the blood with the needle and finishing her task, Suzy removed the needle and left, not caring about the still bleeding puncture site. Having suffered such a grievance, Anne was not about to let it go. She quickly pressed the call button, “Someone is trying to murder
” Before she could finish, her throat was grabbed. The woman's speed was alarmingly fast, shocking Anne. “I didn’t want to murder you
” Suzy’s fingers tightened inch by inch around her neck. “But since you seem tired of living, I’ll grant your wish!” This wasn’t just a threat; Suzy genuinely intended to murder Anne. Indeed, Anne was no saint; she was quite skilled in manipulating situations. Over the past three years, she had framed others multiple times. Suzy had been patient only because Anne was Dylan’s favorite. Now... She didn’t care about who he loved. Furthermore, Anne owed Suzy that much. If it hadn’t been for her protection, Anne wouldn’t have survived long enough for Dylan to rescue her from the kidnappers. Seeing Anne's face turn red with difficulty breathing and veins popping on her forehead, the murderous intent in Suzy's eyes deepened. Just a bit more pressure and Anne’s life would be over! Suddenly, the sound of footsteps approached. They were distant, inaudible to most, but Suzy, with her exceptional hearing, could hear them clearly. It was Dylan! She felt a bit disgusted by how familiar she was with his steps. As the footsteps grew closer, Suzy’s gaze hardened, and with a swift motion, she knocked Anne unconscious with a sharp blow to the neck. After all, Anne was worth two hundred million—there was no reason to turn down that kind of money. Shifting her gaze slightly, Suzy quickly opened the door to the balcony and then slipped into the bathroom. The next second, the door was pushed open. Dylan entered, his eyes falling on the open sliding door to the balcony. His brows furrowed as he instructed Desmond, who followed behind him. "Close the door..." His words were cut off by a startled cry. "Ah..." Anne, who had thought she was doomed, suddenly opened her eyes, staring blankly at the ceiling, gasping for air in terror. "Did I wake you? I've been too busy these last few days to visit. How are you feeling?" Dylan walked to the bedside, noticing her distressed expression. "Did you have a nightmare?" Turning and seeing Dylan, Anne immediately threw herself into his arms, showing him the marks on her neck and the needle mark on her arm, "Mr. Dylan, just now, a woman disguised as a nurse drew my blood and then tried to strangle me." Chapter 0005 Dylan’s eyes shifted back to the balcony, giving Desmond a subtle look. Desmond searched the area and reported, “Sir, there’s no one here.” “Call the doctor.” Dylan’s gaze turned cold. "And tell the hospital to lock down all exits. Not a soul steps foot inside or out without my explicit authorization." “Yes, sir!” After the doctor’s examination confirmed that only blood had been drawn and nothing else had been done to her, Anne finally let out a sigh of relief. The attacker’s identity was still a mystery, and with her current vulnerable condition, it was hard not to feel afraid. But what puzzled her was why someone would go through so much effort just to draw her blood. However... With a shift in her gaze, Anne’s eyes welled up with tears. "Mr. Dylan, there’s something I’ve hesitated to say, but she’s really gone too far this time." It was a perfect opportunity to throw dirt on Suzy’s name, and Anne couldn’t let it slip by. Gripping his hand, her tears flowed even harder. "I’m already half-dead from the poison—why won’t she leave me alone? Does she think I’m not dying fast enough, so she sends someone in the middle of the night to drain my blood?" Dylan's expression darkened, but he didn’t respond directly. He simply said, "We’ve already found someone who can cure you with an antidote.” Anne’s eyes flashed briefly with surprise, though she quickly masked it. "But... I was told that this poison has no cure.” “There’s always someone better who can treat you. We’ve arranged everything with a miracle doctor named Red Falcon, who will help detoxify you. You’ll be cured soon.” “Red Falcon?” Anne questioned, trying to hide her unease. “Is she really that skilled?” “Yes, Mr. Martin from the North Avenue had a terminal illness, and thanks to her treatment, he made a full recovery.” Dylan’s voice softened. “Don’t worry, I’ll handle everything.” For Anne, it was always “I’ll handle everything
” For Suzy, it was always “This doesn’t concern me
” Listening from her hiding spot in the bathroom, Suzy had convinced herself she'd be numb to Dylan's tenderness toward Anne. Yet, as his gentle tone drifted through the door, she felt an unexpected pang. Despite everything, it still stung. Tired of eavesdropping, Suzy silently opened the window and leaped out. Like a bat in the night, she vanished without a trace—so swiftly, no one would ever know. At the hospital entrance. Growing anxious from waiting, Allen was just about to go in and help when he finally spotted Suzy emerging. He hurried out of the car and rushed over, giving her a quick once-over. “Boss, are you okay?” “I’m fine.” Suzy kept walking without stopping. “Stop worrying about nothing.” However, Allen sensed something was off. Logically, with the kind of influence Suzy had, Allen knew he shouldn’t be worried. But the ambush three years ago had left him deeply scarred. He could never forget the moment he saw her fall off that cliff with his own eyes. For three years, Allen had hated himself for not protecting Suzy, failing in his duty as her subordinate. So, when Suzy called to inform him she was still alive, Allen swore that, this time, he would give up his life if necessary to keep her from getting hurt again. He wanted to handle this mission for her, but she wouldn’t allow it. From the rearview mirror, Allen glanced at Suzy, who had been silent since getting into the car. He couldn’t shake the feeling that there was something complicated between her and Anne. Allen realized he needed to find someone to discreetly investigate the matter. His gaze hadn’t fully returned to the road when Suzy caught him staring. He cleared his throat awkwardly. “Boss, did you find out what kind of poison it was?” Suzy paused briefly. “It’s Scarlet Veil.” “Screech
” The brakes squealed as Allen slammed on them in shock. “Scarlet Veil? But that was your masterpiece! Didn’t you destroy it along with the formula three years ago?” “There’s one last dose
 with the Harlow family.” “Claude Harlow?” Allen’s eyes widened. “What kind of grudge could he possibly have against a young girl to go this far? Everyone knows that poison starts off mild, but once it hits again
 she’ll be no better than a dog in heat
” Suzy had created the sinister poison to deal with a monster in the past. Even she was confused. The Harlows and Wrights had no bad blood between them. In fact, the Harlows even had business dealings with the Wheeler family. If Claude was behind the poisoning, she’d rule him out as a suspect in the earlier kidnapping. That much was certain. There was no way Claude would have, or could have, let Suzy come so close to dying in that explosion. No matter who it was, she was determined to find them. It wasn’t about proving her innocence to Dylan. She simply wouldn’t swallow that humiliation! Whether it was the kidnapping, the ambush from three years ago, or the one responsible for murdering her family—she wasn’t going to let any of them off the hook. Her eyes burned with hatred when Allen suddenly handed her the phone. "Boss, Dylan sent a message. He wants to arrange the treatment as soon as possible." Thinking of that deceitful man and his tenderness, she said, "Tell him the deal’s off." Earning two hundred million was tempting, but what intrigued her more was seeing what would happen to Anne after the second wave of poisoning hit her. 
 In the corridor outside Anne's hospital room. Though Dylan’s face remained expressionless, his eyes were as cold as ice. "What did you just say? Repeat it." Desmond, bracing himself, repeated, "Red Falcon said the deal is off." He regretted it now. He never should have mentioned Red Falcon to Dylan that day. This Red Falcon—first she demanded an outrageous sum, and now she was backing out. Didn’t she know just how bad Dylan’s temper was? Suppressing his rage, Dylan growled. "Give me the phone." Desmond quickly handed it over. Dylan dialed the number. It rang but went unanswered. Once, twice, and again, until his patience wore thin. Finally, a soft voice came through, "Sorry, I was busy." Desmond quickly wiped the sweat that had started to drip down his forehead. Thank goodness the call got answered—otherwise, his phone would’ve met a tragic end. The phone itself wasn’t worth much, but the data stored inside was priceless to him. “I’m looking for Red Falcon,” Dylan said bluntly. “She’s not available. If there’s something you need, you can tell me, and I’ll pass it along.” Dylan’s eyes narrowed. “The price was already agreed upon. Why cancel now?” “Please, Mr. Wright, stay calm. It’s true that canceling the arrangement on our side is a bit abrupt, and we apologize. But we have our reasons. Do you think we’d walk away from two hundred million so easily if we didn’t have a reason to?” “What’s the reason?” “That’s not something we can share with you, Mr. Wright. I suggest you find someone else quickly before Miss Anne misses the best window for treatment.” Without waiting for a response, Allen hung up the phone. The next second
 Smash! Desmond watched in despair as yet another phone met its fate. His heart shattered even more than the phone. “Find her!” Dylan ordered, his voice cold. He was determined to see what kind of game she was playing now. Desmond wanted to say, “Easier said than done.” Not just Red Falcon, but also Suzy, who had been missing without a trace for so long. Why did it seem like every woman around him enjoyed playing hide and seek? Inside the hospital room, Anne had been listening to the commotion outside. Once she heard Dylan and Desmond leave, she quickly locked the door and pulled out another phone hidden under her pillow. “Dylan found someone to help me get an antidote, but I overheard that they backed out.” Anne sneered. “He keeps saying how great this Red Falcon is, but it seems she’s all talk. She must’ve realized she couldn’t actually cure me, so she ran at the last minute.” “If she created the poison, she definitely knows how to cure it.” “So, you know her? If she made the poison, why would she suddenly refuse to help? I overheard Dylan offering two hundred million for her treatment!” Since Dylan was willing to spend that much money on her, Anne could tell just how important she was to Dylan. The truth didn’t matter. Once she solidified her place as Dylan’s wife, even if he discovered she wasn't his true savior, his feelings for her would shield her from consequences. There was a long pause on the other end of the line before the person finally responded, “Isn’t this exactly what you wanted? You’ll soon face the second wave of the poison. I hope all your wishes come true.” “Thanks for the good wishes. Once I’ve secured Dylan, there’ll be plenty of rewards for you.” 
 The quickest way to find out if Claude was behind the poisoning was to ask him directly. Even though it seemed unlikely, Suzy decided she needed to meet with him. After all, they hadn’t seen each other in three years. So, the first thing she did upon returning to Hillside Villa was to ask Allen to look into Claude’s whereabouts. Before she could finish eating an apple, Allen had the information ready. “Claude’s on a business trip to Montara.” “Book a flight.” The next morning, Suzy boarded a plane bound for Montara. Allen wanted to accompany Suzy, but she refused, assigning him other tasks to handle. It had been three years since she’d been on a plane, and as she gazed at the clouds outside the window, Suzy felt a sense of freedom, like a bird returning to the sky. For those three years, her life had revolved entirely around Dylan. In her attempt to be the perfect wife, she barely left the house and spent her days thinking about how to take better care of him. Every morning at five, she got up to make him breakfast. She hand-washed all his clothes, even his socks and underwear. While he was at work, she counted the minutes, waiting like a lovesick fool for his return. Looking back now, she couldn’t believe she had lived like that for three years. What on earth had she been thinking? After landing, she went straight to Claude’s hotel, only to be told, “Mr. Claude checked out early this morning.” Suzy was speechless. She had planned on surprising him. Oh well, since she was already here, she might as well treat it like a vacation. Suzy spent the day shopping, buying plenty of things before catching her flight back home. She had to admit that being single has its perks! The farther away men were, the better. At the airport, Suzy spotted Allen waiting from a distance. “Over here
” Her smile froze instantly. Dylan? Surrounded by a crowd, Dylan was heading straight in her direction. Suzy quickly turned her back and thought, “Another unlucky day.” It wasn’t that she feared him; she just didn’t want to see him. And she was pretty sure he didn’t want to see her either. To avoid mutual disdain, Suzy slipped into the restroom. Dylan scanned the area, but there was no sign of Suzy. “Are you sure she was on this flight?” Desmond, sweating profusely, stammered, “I’ve double-checked several times. Mrs. Wright was definitely on this flight from Montara.” Desmond could hardly contain his excitement when he first got the news. Suzy’s disappearance, Red Falcon’s cancellation, and the woman who had infiltrated Anne’s hospital room only to escape under full lockdown—those three women had pushed Dylan to the brink of an explosion. Thank goodness there was finally news about Suzy. Otherwise, if Dylan exploded, Desmond would be the first casualty. Wiping sweat from his forehead, Desmond said, "I’ve got people stationed at every exit. We should be able to find her soon." Half an hour later... Dylan’s voice turned icy. “Where is she?” Desmond wished he could cut out his own tongue. Sometimes, it was best not to speak too soon! He couldn’t understand how Suzy, an ordinary person, was so good at slipping away. “Desmond, your performance is really slipping. If this keeps up, I think it might be time to send you to South Allica for some additional training,” Dylan said coldly before walking off. It had been half an hour, and Suzy had probably already made her escape. The fact that she could disappear under these circumstances made it clear that he had seriously underestimated her abilities. Outside the airport, a line of sleek black cars was parked, with the leading one looking particularly impressive. Desmond jogged ahead, opening the door for Dylan, who was just about to step into the car when, out of the corner of his eye, he spotted something
 In an instant, Dylan turned, took several swift strides, and grabbed the shoulder of a woman standing nearby. hapter 0006 When Dylan spun the woman around to face him, his expression darkened instantly, like a shadow passing over his features. From behind, she had looked strikingly similar to Suzy, but her front was a different story. Her appearance was plain, a far cry from Suzy’s striking beauty. The fact that he’d even momentarily considered Suzy attractive only made Dylan's scowl deepen. "Hey, handsome, your approach is pretty unique. I like it," the woman said with a playful smile, leaning toward him. "I live close by. How about we..." "I’ve got the wrong person," Dylan cut her off. As he stepped back, the woman nearly stumbled but wasn’t discouraged. She moved closer again. "Don’t be shy. We’re both adults here. What’s there to hold back?" With a sharp glare, Dylan signaled to Desmond, who quickly stepped in to handle the situation. Once the two of them had driven off, Suzy slipped into Allen’s car, slowly peeling off the human-skin mask from her face. She had thought their encounter was a coincidence, but it turned out Dylan had deliberately come looking for her. But why? After all the commotion, what was he trying to achieve? She had already stepped aside. What more could he possibly want? Allen seemed equally puzzled. His curiosity finally got the better of him, and he couldn’t help but ask, “Boss, I just found out... Dylan wasn’t looking for Red Falcon. He’s been trying to find his missing wife
” "Yeah, that’s me," Suzy said calmly. There was no point in hiding it anymore. "...You’re married?" Allen was visibly stunned. "Was. I got married, then divorced." "Was it because of Anne?" Allen’s tone was laced with frustration. The fact that Dylan was willing to spend two hundred million on Anne was a clear sign of their deep connection. Unable to hold back, Allen muttered a curse under his breath. "Like mother, like daughter. She’s just as rotten as her mom." Suzy immediately caught the significance of his words. "You and the Wheeler family..." "I have nothing to do with the Wheelers," Allen said sharply, gripping the steering wheel. It was a painful chapter of Allen’s life, one he had never shared with Suzy. He had always planned to take his revenge quietly, without burdening her with his past. After all, Suzy had her own scores to settle. Anne’s mother, Helena Fox, and his own were cousins. An unexpected tragedy left her an orphan, and his grandmother, moved by sympathy, took Helena in. Little did she know, she was nurturing a wolf in sheep’s clothing. On the surface, Helena seemed sweet and caring, but beneath that facade, she was as cold and calculating. When Allen was eight, he walked in on his father, William Wheeler, having an affair with Helena while his mother was away on a business trip — and in his mother's own bed, no less. Not long after, they drove his mother to her death and tried to burn him alive. He suffered severe burns across most of his body. If it hadn’t been for Suzy saving him while he was trying to escape, he wouldn’t even be alive today. She nursed him back to health, gave him a new face, and turned him into the person he was now — someone William wouldn’t recognize, even if they stood face to face. Suzy could tell at a glance that Allen was lying. Since he didn’t want to delve deeper into the subject, she didn’t push him further. Everyone has their own secrets. She shifted the conversation. "Did you take care of what I asked before I left?" Allen opened the glove compartment and pulled out a blue folder. "The investigation confirms that there’s never been any conflict between the Goodwin family and the Turner family, not now or three years ago. And there's no way the Goodwins could learn about your real identity." Suzy had once been the heiress of the Frosts, the wealthiest family. Years ago, a brutal assassination wiped out her entire family in a single night, from relatives to servants—a total of thirty lives, all murdered. The murderers were beyond cruel. Everyone believed that no one from the Frost family survived, unaware that someone had risked their life to save Suzy. For years, she had kept her identity hidden. Apart from Allen, Raven Murray, and Riley White, no one else knew who she really was. And none of them would ever betray her. Suzy opened the folder, flipping through the pages. She found nothing out of the ordinary; everything seemed in order. Yet, three years ago, she distinctly remembered the kidnappers mentioning the Goodwin family. Closing the folder, she tossed it aside casually. "You can dodge the first blow, but not the second." "Yes, if the Goodwin family is really involved, no matter how powerful they are, they’ll pay the price in full," Allen said before asking, "What about Claude?" Suzy leaned back in her chair, her eyes half-closed. "He returned early. I didn’t get a chance to see him." "So, are we heading to the Harlow family next?" "We’ll see." After all the running around, Suzy was feeling tired. She’d head home for some rest first. Besides, Anne’s second wave of poisoning was set for tonight. Suzy needed to be well-rested to fully enjoy what was about to unfold. 
 That night, at the hospital. Anne had been unusually thirsty since dinner. She drank plenty of water, yet the discomfort only worsened. She knew it was time—the second wave of the poison was hitting. In a panic, she called Dylan. "Mr. Dylan, where are you? I feel so awful..." she moaned as soon as the line connected, not waiting for a response. But it wasn’t Dylan who answered—it was his sister, Diana Wright. "Feeling awful? Call a doctor. What’s the point of calling my brother?" Diana had always disliked Anne. "And this is my final warning. My brother is married. Whether it’s me or my grandmother, we’ve both accepted his wife as family. You’d better stay far away from him." Anne wasn’t fond of Diana either. "Oh really? You probably don’t know that they’re divorced, do you? And it was Suzy who initiated it." "You're lying!" Diana snapped, not believing a word. "My sister-in-law loves my brother. There’s no way she would ever ask for a divorce." "If you don't believe me, go ask your brother. And by the way, your dear sister-in-law has run off with some random guy and hasn’t been seen since!" "You witch! Say one more bad word about her, and I'll rip your mouth apart..." Diana was in the middle of her furious rant when the phone was snatched away by Dylan. She looked up. "Brother, that witch Anne just said that your wife wants a divorce!" Dylan’s face was cold. "Watch your manners." "My manners? I rather show some manners to a dog than her! Now tell me—is Suzy divorcing you or not?" "That’s none of your business," he said, his dark eyes narrowing. "What you should be focused on is your exam tomorrow." With that, he turned to leave. Diana chased after him. "How can it not concern me? She saved Grandma’s life! If it weren’t for her, we’d both be orphans by now. You can’t be so heartless..." No matter what she said, Dylan kept walking without a word. Frustrated, Diana stomped her foot. "I’m calling Grandma!" Dylan knew Diana would go straight to Grace to complain. He couldn’t figure out what spell Suzy had cast over both his grandmother and his sister. They adored her to the point of obsession. The only reason he hadn’t launched a full search for Suzy was to avoid alarming Grace, who was currently enjoying her vacation overseas. But now it seemed the secret was out. With that thought, he redialed Anne’s number to find out how she knew about the divorce. "Mr. Dylan, Mr. Dylan..." The moment the call connected, Anne’s pained voice came through. "What’s wrong?" Dylan asked. "I feel terrible, I really feel like I’m dying. Please come and save me!" "Don’t panic. I’m on my way." Chapter 0007 At the hospital. The moment Dylan stepped through the door, Anne threw herself into his arms. She clung to him like a rag doll, trembling against him. "Dylan, I feel awful... I feel so terrible..." “Where does it hurt?” Dylan tried to push her away, but instead of letting go, she only clung tighter. "Everywhere..." Anne moaned, placing his hand on her front. "Especially here, it feels like bugs crawling under my skin—itching, unbearable. Mr. Dylan, please help me!" Her behavior was clearly not normal. “I’ll call the doctor.” “No, I don’t want a doctor. I want you.” Anne clung to him like a vine, her hands restlessly undoing his shirt buttons. “Please, Mr. Dylan, help me, I feel like I’m dying. If you don’t help me, I really will die...” As her fingers worked to undo the buttons, Dylan grabbed her wrists. “Anne, calm down...” “I can’t calm down...” She leaned in, trying to kiss him, whispering his name over and over, “Mr. Dylan, Mr. Dylan...” Just as she was about to succeed, Dylan forcefully pushed her away, sending her sprawling to the floor. His resistance spoke volumes, even if he hadn’t said a word. A flicker of coldness flashed in Anne’s eyes, but when she looked up again, only sadness remained. “Mr. Dylan, do you hate me?” Dylan didn’t respond, nor did he help her up. Instead, he turned away. “I’m calling a doctor.” Anne wasn’t about to let him leave. She scrambled to her feet and wrapped herself around him from behind. “I told you, I don’t want a doctor. I want you! Please, Mr. Dylan, take me...” “Anne, something is clearly wrong with you,” Dylan said, his lips pressed into a thin line. “You need to see a doctor.” “No doctor can help me. Only you can save me.” As she spoke, Anne began stripping off her own clothes. “Please, save me. I’m begging you.” Just when Anne thought she had succeeded, a sharp pain shot through the back of her head, and everything went black as she crumpled to the floor. Watching Anne fall unconscious, Suzy, who had been hiding in the wardrobe, retracted the silver needle that she had prepared to throw. It wasn’t about helping Dylan—it was simply that she couldn’t bear to watch the scene unfold. It was the kind of thing that could make her eyes bleed. What she didn’t expect was that Dylan would actually... Anne was supposed to be the woman he loved most. Suzy couldn’t quite understand why he knocked her out. Dylan scooped Anne up in his arms and laid her back on the hospital bed before pressing the call button for the doctor. When the doctor arrived, Dylan briefly explained what had just happened. “Is this related to the poison in her system?” After a quick examination, the doctor nodded. “Yes, you’re right. The poison in Miss Anne’s body is highly unusual. The last time the poison flared up, nothing like this happened. Now, it’s suddenly escalated, and who knows what could happen next. We need to detox her as soon as possible.” Dylan frowned and thought about what the doctor said. There had been no word from Red Falcon. Forget about tracking her down—she hadn’t even answered a single phone call. Desmond had been trying for days, but every attempt had gone unanswered. Detoxing Anne was proving to be no simple task. For the first time, he found himself played by a woman who had him in the palm of her hand. With his jaw tight, Dylan commanded, “For now, find a way to alleviate her symptoms.” “That’s going to be difficult...” the doctor began. “This poison is something I’ve never encountered before, and I know nothing about it. I’m concerned that if we administer the wrong medication, it could worsen her condition instead of easing it. So...” The doctor pressed his lips together before continuing, “At this point, the safest way to relieve her symptoms might be for you, Mr. Wright, to help Miss Anne personally.” “Absolutely not!” Dylan didn’t hesitate. “If it comes to that, we’ll use sedatives.” “But that might not be safe either
” “At least that way, she’ll maintain her dignity,” Dylan muttered, his voice low as he looked at Anne lying unconscious. “I can’t let her lose her honor.” So, it wasn’t that he wouldn’t touch her—he just didn’t want her to be ridiculed. Suzy’s mind flashed back to a day when she had gone to his office to deliver some documents he had left behind at home. His employees had mistaken her for the maid, and from start to finish, he hadn’t said a single word to correct them. They had been married for three years, and not once had he shown her the respect a wife deserved. Yet, when it came to Anne, he shielded her at every turn... Suzy didn’t want to compare, but moments like this always brought it to the surface, no matter how hard she tried. Why was she even watching this pathetic drama? She really should find a way to slip out of here. And as luck would have it, the opportunity presented itself. The doctor left, and moments later, Dylan’s phone rang. Probably to avoid waking Anne, he stepped out of the room with his phone. Seizing her chance, Suzy quietly slipped out of the wardrobe. But just as she thought she’d made her escape, Dylan walked back in. Their eyes locked. The air between them went dead silent. Suzy reacted quickly, darting toward the balcony. Dylan was just as fast, his long strides closing the distance. Just as she was about to leap off the balcony, his hand caught her shoulder, yanking her back. "Speak. Who sent you?" Suzy let out a cold laugh. "The hospital is a public place. I’m allowed to come and go as I please. Do I need your permission now?" She wasn’t worried at all about Dylan recognizing her voice. Before going out, she always used a voice-altering agent—not to hide from him specifically, but out of long-standing habit. Keeping her true identity hidden was a necessity. Though she hadn’t gone so far as to disguise herself today, just a simple mask, there was no way Dylan would figure it out. She wouldn’t give him the chance. "So, you think you can just come and go as you please, huh..." Dylan's grip on her shoulder tightened, his voice growing colder. "Since you're here, why don't you stay for a while?" "The wind’s pretty strong tonight—careful you don’t bite your tongue!" Suzy swiftly dodged his grip, twisting out of his hold, and in one fluid motion, threw a sharp punch directly at him. But Dylan wasn’t easy prey either, effortlessly dodging her attack. The two were locked in a fierce exchange, trading blow after blow, kick after kick. After dozens of moves, neither had the upper hand. Dylan chuckled, "Not bad." Suzy smirked. "You're not too shabby yourself, Mr. Wright." But then, his eyes flashed dangerously, and he switched tactics, aiming a series of strikes at her abdomen. Realizing his intent, Suzy shifted her defenses to protect her midsection, but in an unexpected move, Dylan suddenly diverted his hand, reaching for her mask instead. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14871&ut Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 865 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=14871&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463603676_1575537693071797_6068888192638989593_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ckZexQ_58PgQ7kNvgGoxK2M&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3NszcYeucvrEeH-VHKSpF_&oh=00_AYBwbWtGZytVD0jFidvYtcUcD6kRTi_m6dTqiO6fASJ4sQ&oe=67600A4A PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,838
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2642837}'
Yes 2024-12-11 21:20 active 1993 0 Clear Space, Support Vets Portland, it's time to declutter! Ditch the junk and support local heroes with G.I. Junk Removal! Fast, reliable, and giving back to those who served. Ready to clear out and make a difference? LEARN_MORE https://sarge.gijunknw.com/GIJR G.I. Junk Removal https://www.facebook.com/GIJunkNW/ 2,319 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 sarge.gijunknw.com DCO Over 1,500 5-Star Reviews https://sarge.gijunknw.com/GIJR 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469901055_1864104704119448_837631046611165328_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dvSIRZpvZ1IQ7kNvgH-r8fl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AA3JcUSyjVDZ2qzRa_qEAj1&oh=00_AYDYDmoOP0Bw0DEw-ICWC8jYxdDWdA9HpYhvAW8k2i1IqQ&oe=675FFDC2 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 G.I. Junk Removal 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,592
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-12-11 21:17 active 1993 0 El regreso de la esposa no deseada En su aniversario de boda, ella se vistiĂł de gala para acudir a la cita, pero fue drogada por la amante de su esposo, y se enredĂł con un desconocido durante una noche, ÂĄsin darse cuenta de que ese era el hermanastro y rival en los negocios de su esposo! ===== En el opulento y poco iluminado cine privado, se transmitĂ­a en vivo la subasta de joyas mĂĄs exclusiva. "Un millĂłn a la una, un millĂłn a las dos...". La fuerte voz del subastador resonĂł en la sala, el hombre apretĂł con mĂĄs fuerza la cintura de Alicia Bennett... La intensidad entre ellos solo se hizo mĂĄs feroz a medida que pasaba el tiempo... El subastador dejĂł caer su mazo. "ÂĄVendido por diez millones! ÂĄDĂ©mosle un aplauso al señor Joshua Yates!". Ese nombre impactĂł a Alicia como si fuera un rayo. Su cuerpo se puso rĂ­gido, por lo que el hombre no pudo evitar notarlo. Sus movimientos se detuvieron mientras sus ojos entrecerrados de satisfacciĂłn observaban perezosamente la pantalla. La cĂĄmara se acercĂł al rostro de Joshua Yates, por lo que cada detalle de sus conocidos rasgos se mostrĂł con perfecta claridad. "Joshua, el segundo hijo de la familia Yates... ÂżEs un conocido tuyo?", preguntĂł, arrastrando las palabras. Sus labios se curvaron en una sonrisa maliciosa mientras. La mujer frunciĂł mĂĄs el ceño, ya que lo Ășltimo que querĂ­a era discutir ese asunto. Ella no respondiĂł. Ver la situaciĂłn, el hombre se rio por lo bajo, en cambio, agarrĂł con mĂĄs fuerza su cintura y se moviĂł de manera mĂĄs implacable... Cuando todo terminĂł, Alicia aprovechĂł que el hombre estaba en la ducha para escapar sigilosamente. Cuando Caden Ward finalmente saliĂł del baño, sin ver la figura de la mujer. Una mirada divertida se apoderĂł de sus ojos y una sonrisa burlona apareciĂł en sus labios. DespuĂ©s de un rato, Hank Ford, su asistente, irrumpiĂł en la habitaciĂłn con nerviosismo. "Eh, discĂșlpeme, señor Ward. Estaba distraĂ­do. Deme un momento y la traerĂ© de vuelta ahora mismo". Acababan de regresar al paĂ­s y habĂ­an tomado todas las precauciones. Pero aun asĂ­, una mujer habĂ­a logrado burlar su seguridad. Caden exhalĂł una corriente, "No es necesario. Yo... lo hice voluntariamente". Hank abriĂł mucho los ojos. La cabeza de Hank empezĂł a dar vueltas. En todo el tiempo que lo conocĂ­a, nunca lo habĂ­a visto acostarse con una mujer, ni siquiera habĂ­a tenido una contacto fisico. Incluso habĂ­a rumores de que sufrĂ­a una enfermedad, y que por eso nunca habĂ­a tenido s*xo. Pero ahora, esos rumores se evaporaron ante ese giro inesperado. Antes de que Hank pudiera procesar todo, la profunda voz de Caden lo devolviĂł a la realidad. "Quiero que investigues la vida personal de Joshua. El informe debe estar en mi escritorio en media hora Esa noche, Alicia habĂ­a entrado tambaleĂĄndose a su habitaciĂłn, febril y desesperada. Obviamente, la habĂ­an d**gado. Y entonces descubriĂł algo: Alicia era puro. Dos años de matrimonio con Joshua... ÂżY aun asĂ­, estaba intacta? Sus labios se curvaron en una sonrisa de satisfacciĂłn. Lo inesperado siempre lo intrigaba. Pero mientras reflexionaba, una cosa le quedĂł muy clara: Alicia no sabĂ­a con quiĂ©n habĂ­a estado debido a los efectos de la d**ga. Cuando la joven regresĂł a casa, la primera luz del amanecer se estaba filtrando por las ventanas. Solo entonces se dio cuenta de cuĂĄnto tiempo habĂ­a estado fuera. Pero antes de que pudiera seguir pensando en eso, sonĂł su celular. Era una llamada de su mejor amiga, Monica Flynn. "ÂĄAlicia!", gritĂł ella desde el otro extremo de la lĂ­nea. Sonaba bastante preocupada. "ÂżCĂłmo estĂĄs ahora?". Alicia exhalĂł un profundo suspiro y se quitĂł los zapatos descuidadamente. "He estado mejor", susurrĂł. Desbordada de rabia, Monica espetĂł implacablemente: "ÂĄJoshua es un pedazo de mi*rda! ÂĄEs tan repugnante! ÂĄSi no quiere seguir casado, deberĂ­a armarse de valor y divorciarse de ti! ÂżQuĂ© clase de enfermo conspira contra su propia esposa?". Alicia sintiĂł el profundo dolor de la traiciĂłn. Ayer habĂ­a sido su segundo aniversario de matrimonio. Joshua le habĂ­a enviado un mensaje sugiriendo que lo celebraran. Alicia pensĂł que Ă©l habĂ­a cambiado, asĂ­ que se vistiĂł elegantemente. Pero solo se encontrĂł con una decepciĂłn y una bebida con d**ga que le hizo tener una noche de confusiĂłn y caos. ÂżDe verdad Joshua habĂ­a planeado todo eso? TragĂĄndose su amargura, Alicia se obligĂł a subir lentamente las escaleras. "EstĂĄ bien, Monica. Yo me encargarĂ© de eso". Siempre protectora, la aludida no estaba convencida. "ÂżPiensas tomar medidas? ÂżCĂłmo piensas hacerlo? Solo dime y estarĂ© ahĂ­ ahora mismo!". Alicia no pudo evitar esbozar una pequeña y cansada sonrisa, luego colgĂł el telĂ©fono. Repentino la puerta de su dormitorio se abriĂł con un crujido. Alicia alzĂł la mirada y sintiĂł su corazĂłn hundirse. ReciĂ©n salido de la ducha, con una toalla enrollada alrededor de su cintura, estaba Joshua. Su cabello hĂșmedo se le pegaba a la frente mientras la miraba fijamente. CapĂ­tulo 2 DivorciĂ©monos Alicia saliĂł de su aturdimiento en cuanto se encontrĂł con la mirada gĂ©lida de Joshua, su supuesto esposo. El hombre tenĂ­a una expresiĂłn tan indiferente como siempre, como si estuviera mirando a una desconocida. Lo Ășnico fuera de lugar era el mordisco en sus labios. Estaba tan disgustada que tuvo que aguantar sus arcadas. Ella lo empujĂł y estaba a punto de entrar. Joshua frunciĂł el ceño y agarrĂł su muñeca. "Alicia, Âżpor quĂ© tienes esta actitud?". No parecĂ­a estar contento con ella, lo que era algo raro considerando lo poco que se molestaba en volver a casa. Normalmente, ella lo habrĂ­a recibido con los brazos abiertos y una mirada alegre en su cansado rostro, pero hoy parecĂ­a agotada, casi vacĂ­a. No se resistiĂł a su agarre y lo mirĂł a los ojos con una calma que lo puso nervioso. "ÂżNo he sido siempre asĂ­? He sido obediente y sensata, he cuidado de la casa para que estĂ© en orden, para que estĂ©s cĂłmodo y puedas dar lo mejor en el trabajo". Una pequeña y amarga sonrisa se dibujĂł en sus labios. "ÂżNo es eso lo que mĂĄs te gusta de mĂ­? Te facilito las cosas, Âżno? Te dejo tiempo para que se lo dediques... a alguien especial". Los ojos de Joshua se oscurecieron ante esa acusaciĂłn. QuerĂ­a negarlo, pero no le importĂł. ÂżPor quĂ© harĂ­a eso? Le soltĂł la mano y dijo bruscamente: "En realidad, por eso estoy aquĂ­. Tenemos que hablar". Alicia se frotĂł vigorosamente la muñeca, como si quisiera limpiarse donde la tocĂł. "ÂżFinalmente piensas hacer pĂșblica tu relaciĂłn con ella?". El rostro de Joshua se contrajo al instante. "ÂżQuĂ© sabes tĂș? ÂżLe pediste a un detective privado que me persiguiera o algo asĂ­?", preguntĂł el hombre. Alicia soltĂł una risa amarga. "ÂżEs necesario? Anoche no escatimaste en gastos para complacerla. Incluso un ciego podrĂ­a darse cuenta de que estĂĄs loco por ella". Joshua la mirĂł fijamente, inquieto por su frialdad. Era su misma voz y era la misma Alicia, pero habĂ­a algo diferente... Por alguna razĂłn, se sintiĂł herido, como una espina que se clavaba en su corazĂłn. Tal vez se debĂ­a a la forma en que lo miraba ahora: sus antes cĂĄlidos y amorosos ojos ahora estaban completamente vacĂ­os. No habĂ­a rabia ni dolor, solo...nada. Era un marcado contraste con la mujer que lo miraba como si Ă©l fuera su mundo entero. No sabĂ­a por quĂ©, pero verla asĂ­ despertĂł algo en Ă©l, un descontento desconocido. Molesto por su propia reacciĂłn, Joshua decidiĂł contraatacar con mayor dureza: "EstĂĄ embarazada. Es un embarazo delicado, asĂ­ que le comprĂ© algo para animarla". Alicia apretĂł los puños. ÂżE*barazada? Todas las noches que ella se quedĂł despierta esperando su regreso, ¿él estuvo intentando formar una nueva familia con otra mujer? Al verla estremecerse, Joshua sintiĂł una ligera satisfacciĂłn. "No es que no quiera dormir contigo", dijo con condescendencia. "Eres tan simple que aburres. NingĂșn hombre quiere algo asĂ­". Sus crueles palabras atravesaron a Alicia, pero aun asĂ­, logrĂł mantener la compostura. No es que evitara la intimidad, simplemente no solĂ­a tomar la iniciativa. ÂżEso la volvĂ­a tan indeseable? ÂżEra un pecado no ser lo suficientemente s**uctora? Alicia respirĂł profundamente para obligarse a mantener la calma. "EstĂĄ bien", murmurĂł. "DivorciĂ©monos. Puedes darle el tĂ­tulo que ella quiere". El pĂĄrpado de Joshua temblĂł involuntariamente. Entrecerrando los ojos con sospecha, resoplĂł: "ÂżEs este otro de tus juegos?". Su voz se volviĂł mĂĄs mordaz mientras hablaba con certeza: "Alicia, durante dos años has hecho de todo para llamar mi atenciĂłn. ÂżNo te cansas? Porque yo estoy cansado". Hizo una pausa para que ella sintiera su desdĂ©n. "Dices amarme mucho. ÂżDe verdad podrĂ­as alejarte de mĂ­?". Alicia no pudo evitar lanzar una risa amarga. ÂżAmarlo? ÂżSiquiera entendĂ­a lo que eso significab Cuando el negocio de Joshua se derrumbĂł, y solo tuvo deudas y sueños destrozados, Alicia puso sus ahorros para rescatarlo de los escombros. Por gratitud, o tal vez por obligaciĂłn, Joshua se habĂ­a casado con ella. Durante dos largos años, ella fue la esposa obediente que lo apoyaba mientras se abrĂ­a camino hacia el Ă©xito. ÂżY quĂ© habĂ­a recibido a cambio? Fue abandonada como una reliquia inĂștil, mientras que otra mujer llevaba un hijo de Ă©l. Su amor y su lealtad habĂ­an sido destrozados bajo sus pies. "Redacta el acuerdo de divorcio", declarĂł Alicia firmemente. "AceptarĂ© los tĂ©rminos que gustes". Luego, se dio la vuelta y saliĂł del lugar, dejando a Joshua solo en el pasillo. El joven la mirĂł enojado durante unos segundos, pero luego una sonrisa burlona tirĂł de sus labios. Se habĂ­a vuelto mĂĄs intrigante. Pero dudaba que fuera capaz de mantener esa mĂĄscara por mucho tiempo. Joshua saliĂł furioso de la casa y se dirigiĂł al apartamento donde lo esperaba su am**te, Lilliana Green. "Bueno, eso fue rĂĄpido", bromeĂł ella con una ceja alzada cuando Joshua le contĂł que se iba a divorciar. "Parece que no fue tan difĂ­cil convencerla como decĂ­as". Joshua la atrajo a sus brazos. "Es astuta", murmurĂł con sospecha. "No sĂ© si de verdad estĂĄ aceptando el divorcio o solo estĂĄ jugando conmigo". Lilliana abrazĂł perezosamente su cuello. Su mirada ardĂ­a con s**uctora picardĂ­a. "RelĂĄjate, Joshua", ronroneĂł. "Incluso si cambia de opiniĂłn, ya serĂĄ demasiado tarde". Joshua frunciĂł el ceño. "ÂżQuĂ© quieres decir?". CapĂ­tulo 3 Olvidarlo‘’ Los ojos de Lilliana se volvieron sombrĂ­os y sus labios se curvaron en una leve sonrisa. No era tan tonta como para mostrar sus cartas en ese momento, asĂ­ que le dio una excusa sencilla. "Durante estos años que llevan casados, ella ha vivido tranquilamente en las sombras, como una simple ama de casa apartada del mundo. ÂżSe atreverĂ­a a decir algo si tomas una decisiĂłn?". Joshua apretĂł los labios. Durante esos dos años, Alicia habĂ­a hecho todo por Ă©l, le habĂ­a dado apoyo y consuelo. Lo habĂ­a amado intensamente, pero al fin y al cabo, ÂżquĂ© valor tenĂ­a el amor? Contra todo pronĂłstico, Joshua se abriĂł camino hasta la cima y finalmente logrĂł alcanzar el poder que tanto ansiaba. Pero ese Ă©xito no habĂ­a sido fĂĄcil. No era el amor lo que aseguraba su posiciĂłn, sino las alianzas con los poderosos. El prestigio de la hija de la familia Green valĂ­a mucho mĂĄs que el amor devoto de Alicia. Mientras esos pensamientos llenaban su mente. "Joshua, felicitaciones por escapar de la rutina", Lilliana murmurĂł con voz aterciopelada. "ÂżLo celebramos?". Joshua se quedĂł mirĂĄndola, pero de repente, el rostro indiferente de Alicia apareciĂł ante sus ojos. Desde que saliĂł de casa, ella no lo habĂ­a llamado ni una vez para preguntarle dĂłnde estaba. Antes, cuando Ă©l se enojaba, siempre lo llamaba con ansiedad. Una inexplicable irritaciĂłn surgiĂł en su interior. Sin pensarlo, empujĂł a Lilliana para alejarla. "Solo tienes unas pocas semanas de embarazo", murmurĂł con voz ronca. "Debes tener cuidado". Pero ella era astuta y no tardĂł en darse cuenta de que estaba distraĂ­do. "Joshua, ÂżquĂ© pasa?", preguntĂł suavemente. "ÂżNo quieres divorciarte?". "Por supuesto que quiero divorciarme de ella", respondiĂł Ă©l al instante. Liliana entrecerrĂł los ojos mientras lo estudiaba. "Entonces, Âżpor quĂ© no te ves feliz?". Joshua ofreciĂł una excusa rĂĄpida. "La condiciĂłn de mi padre ha empeorado", respondiĂł con cierto distanciamiento. "No le queda mucho tiempo y Caden regresĂł anoche. Tal vez vino para reclamar su herencia, asĂ­ que debo saber cĂłmo manejarlo". Lilliana parpadeĂł con desconcierto. "ÂżCaden? ÂżEl hijo del primer matrimonio de tu padre? Ni siquiera lleva el apellido Yates. ÂżQuĂ© derecho tiene para pelear contigo por la herencia?". El rostro de Joshua se oscureciĂł. Era cierto, pero al fin y al cabo, seguĂ­a siendo el hijo de una rompe hogares. En todos esos años, se habĂ­a esforzado incansablemente no solo para alcanzar una posiciĂłn en la familia Yates, sino para empujar a Caden a las sombras, el lugar donde pertenecĂ­a. De una forma u otra, estaba decidido a ganar. Mientras tanto, Alicia se despertĂł con las extremidades fatigadas. Ya habĂ­a oscurecido, pero se sentĂ­a mĂĄs cansada que antes. Y era porque sus sueños giraban en torno a ese desconocido. Solo saliĂł de su aturdimiento cuando su celular vibrĂł con una llamada de Monica. "Alicia, tengo los resultados de tu anĂĄlisis de s*ngre. Se los pasĂ© a un amigo mĂ­o que tiene buenos contactos. EstĂĄ investigando quiĂ©n comprĂł esa d**ga". Alicia se incorporĂł y su mente se agudizĂł. "Gracias, Monica. Lo aprecio mucho". "Si de verdad quieres agradecerme, hazme un favor: deja de estar obsesionada con ese i**ota. Y despuĂ©s del divorcio, solo concĂ©ntrate en tu carrera. Me lo debes". Alicia se sintiĂł conmovida y bajĂł la cabeza en silenciosa gratitud. "Lo sĂ©, lo sĂ©". Ahora que lo pensaba, sus sentimientos por Joshua nunca habĂ­an sido de amor verdadero, ya que todo era porque se sentĂ­a en deuda, un sentido de obligaciĂłn. Las expectativas de su familia siempre habĂ­an pesado sobre ella, y en esa infancia solitaria y sofocada, fue Joshua quien estuvo a su lado. Su compañía habĂ­a alimentado un vago afecto que habĂ­a confundido con el amor. "Es una suerte que nunca me haya aferrado con fuerza al amor", murmurĂł. "Estos dos Ășltimos años... solo los verĂ© como una forma de devolverle su bondad". Monica hizo una pausa para darle cierta consideraciĂłn. SabĂ­a mejor que nadie que, en algĂșn momento, Joshua habĂ­a amado a Alicia. Pero el amor podĂ­a ser muy fugaz. "Alicia, realmente espero que lo hayas olvidado para siempre", declarĂł con un suspiro de convicciĂłn. Alicia sintiĂł un dolor en el pecho. Sus ojos ardĂ­an mientras intentaba contener las ganas de llorar. RĂĄpidamente presionĂł una mano sobre sus pĂĄrpados, negĂĄndose a derramar lĂĄgrimas. Fue entonces cuando se quedĂł congelada. MirĂł fijamente su mano. El anillo de bodas, algo que habĂ­a conservado con tanto fervor, habĂ­a desaparecido. No lo habĂ­a llevado durante todo un dĂ­a y una noche, y ella ni siquiera se habĂ­a dado cuenta. Su corazĂłn se sintiĂł mĂĄs ligero y el peso de todo lo que habĂ­a estado cargando empezĂł a desvanecerse. "SĂ­, realmente lo he olvidado", susurrĂł mĂĄs para sĂ­ misma. No pasĂł mucho tiempo para que Joshua se diera cuenta de la pĂ©rdida del anillo. HabĂ­a regresado para recoger algo cuando sus ojos se posaron en su mano. "ÂżDĂłnde estĂĄ tu anillo de bodas?", preguntĂł con el ceño fruncido. CapĂ­tulo 4 Su nĂ©mesis Ahora todo lo que Alicia querĂ­a era dejar a Joshua, asĂ­ que ignorĂł su pregunta y espetĂł: "ÂżYa estĂĄn listos los papeles del divorcio?". Otra vez esa palabra. El hombre se mostrĂł irritado. "ÂżPor quĂ© tanta prisa?", siseĂł con un tono cortante. "Mi padre estĂĄ ultimando su testamento, y si se sabe que me divorciarĂ©, mi reputaciĂłn estarĂĄ arruinada. Ahora alista tus cosas, esta tarde cenaremos en la mansiĂłn Yates". Debido al regreso de Caden, la familia le organizĂł una cena de bienvenida. Esperaban que eso animara a Jerald Yates, el padre de Joshua. Pero lo Ășltimo que querĂ­a Alicie era mantener la farsa de un matrimonio feliz. "No irĂ©", respondiĂł secamente. "Solo tramita el divorcio y deja de hacerme perder el tiempo". Joshua se rio, pero era un sonido que no contenĂ­a calidez. "Oh, vamos, Alicia. No finjas mĂĄs. Escondiste el anillo porque en realidad no quieres dejarme, Âżcierto? No soportas la idea de estar sin mĂ­". Con una sonrisa, se inclinĂł y agregĂł: "Te has esforzando mucho durante estos Ășltimos dos años. Incluso si nos divorciamos, te seguirĂ© cuidando, siempre y cuando me mantengas feliz". Alicia abriĂł mucho los ojos. Su incredulidad se convirtiĂł en rabia. ÂżEsconder el anillo? ÂżNo soportar estar sin Ă©l? Sus arrogantes palabras eran demasiado chirriantes. "Oh, señor Yates, ÂżcĂłmo podrĂ­a hacerle feliz?", respondiĂł con una mueca despectiva. "No te preocupes, te devolverĂ© el anillo. No querrĂĄs que esta humilde mujer te moleste, Âżverdad? Una vez que lo tengas, finalizaremos el divorcio". Pero Ă©l no se inmutĂł ante sus palabras. Pensaba conocerla demasiado bien, asĂ­ que estaba convencido de que era otra estrategia para llamar su atenciĂłn. Sin pensarlo mucho, le arrojĂł una bolsa. "Hoy tenemos invitados. VĂ­stete apropiadamente, no quiero que me hagas quedar mal". Alicia mirĂł la bolsa y recordĂł las innumerables veces que habĂ­a ido a la mansiĂłn vestida con ropa modesta y sin pretensiones, ya que querĂ­a hacer todo lo posible para integrarse y complacerlos a Ă©l y a su familia. Pero ahora que su divorcio se acercaba, ya no le interesaba desempeñar el papel de esposa obediente. Tras ponerse el atuendo, se aplicĂł cuidadosamente el maquillaje, justo lo suficiente para resaltar la vitalidad de su impecable cutis. Esas mejoras sutiles acentuaron su piel suave y sus delicados rasgos, dĂĄndoles un cierto brillo. Cuando Joshua la vio bajar las escaleras, se quedĂł paralizado, con la mirada perdida. Alicia se veĂ­a mĂĄs atractiva de lo habitual, tal vez por la forma en que el vestido acentuaba sus elegantes curvas. En la entrada de la mansiĂłn Yates, los dos asumieron sus roles de esposos perfectos, enmascarando su tensiĂłn con aparente facilidad. Alicia entrelazĂł su brazo con el de Joshua. Sus movimientos se sincronizaron mientras se acercaban al patio. Aunque Jerald estaba demasiado enfermo para recibir visitas, el amplio salĂłn estaba lleno de gente. Los familiares llenaban el espacio mientras charlaban. El ruido zumbaba en todo el lugar. Sin embargo, por alguna razĂłn, en cuanto Alicia cruzĂł el umbral, sintiĂł un escalofrĂ­o agudo. Instintivamente alzĂł la mirada y se vio inmediatamente atraĂ­da por la figura que descansaba en el otro extremo. El hombre rezumaba elegancia e imponencia. TenĂ­a las piernas cruzadas y la camisa oscura desabotonada lo suficiente para revelar una franja de su clavĂ­cula. Cuando los ojos de Alicia se encontraron con los de Ă©l, una mirada familiar y autoritaria que la dejĂł congelada, su mente se acelerĂł mientras las emociones la embargaban incontrolablemente. Joshua notĂł su cambio y frunciĂł el ceño. "ÂżQuĂ© te pasa?". Alicia sentĂ­a que su respiraciĂłn se agitaba. Una palabra apenas audible escapĂł de sus labios. "ÂżCaden?". Con solo mencionar su nombre, sintiĂł un escalofrĂ­o en la columna vertebral. Caden era la encarnaciĂłn de sus pesadillas. Debido a la amistad de sus familias, sus caminos se cruzaron por primera vez cuando solo tenĂ­a diez años. DespuĂ©s de tomarse un año sabĂĄtico, este se transfiriĂł a su escuela y, a partir de ese momento, el mundo perfecto de Alicia empezĂł a desmoronarse. Ya no podĂ­a reclamar el primer puesto. No importaba lo mucho que se esforzaba ni cuĂĄn tarde se quedara estudiando, Caden siempre estaba un paso por delante. La superaba por un margen mĂ­nimo, un punto o tal vez dos, dejĂĄndola perpetuamente estancada en el segundo lugar. Cualquier otra persona podrĂ­a haber aceptado la derrota y resignado a ser el subcampeĂłn. Pero Alicia no era asĂ­. HabĂ­a nacido en la otrora prestigiosa familia Bennett, y fue criada con el peso sofocante de honrar su apellido. La excelencia no era solo un objetivo, era la moneda con la que podĂ­a ganarse el afecto de sus padres. No podĂ­a fracasar, pero Caden tuvo la audacia de arrebatarle sin esfuerzo todo por lo que habĂ­a trabajado. Era como si la hubiera tenido en el punto de mira desde el principio, y Alicia era tan testaruda que se negaba a dar marcha atrĂĄs. Su rivalidad durĂł mĂĄs de una dĂ©cada. Era una implacable batalla librada tanto abiertamente como en las sombras. Su Ășltimo enfrentamiento tuvo lugar en la universidad, justo antes de su graduaciĂłn, en la competencia nacional. Alicia puso todo su empeño, concentrĂĄndose al mĂĄximo, porque no aspiraba a nada menos que la perfecciĂłn. Y asĂ­ logrĂł una puntuaciĂłn perfecta. Pero Caden sobornĂł a los jueces y cambiĂł los resultados a su favor. Una vez mĂĄs, Alicia se vio obligada a aceptar el segundo lugar. El dolor de la injusticia era profundo, pero el golpe mĂĄs duro vino de su padre, Phil Bennett. Al otro lado de la lĂ­nea, su voz destilaba decepciĂłn debido a su clasificaciĂłn. Alicia estaba acostumbrada a sus diatribas, asĂ­ que no dijo nada. Solo esperĂł a que su enojo disminuyera para decir en voz baja: "Me graduarĂ© pronto. ÂżVan a volver?". Su madre Donna siempre habĂ­a sido su mĂĄs tierno consuelo. Ese dĂ­a, la consolĂł y le prometiĂł que estarĂ­an ahĂ­ para su graduaciĂłn. Pero la vida tuvo otros planes. Phil y Donna estaban regresando desde Itrubisite para asistir a la graduaciĂłn cuando fallecieron en un trĂĄgico accidente aĂ©reo. De la noche a la mañana, el mundo de Alicia se derrumbĂł y se quedĂł sola en ese mundo tan cruel. Desde ese dĂ­a, no volviĂł a desafiar a Caden. Luego, Ă©l se fue de Warrington para construir su carrera en el extranjero. "Ha vuelto por la herencia", murmurĂł Joshua con una voz apenas audible. Alicia lo mirĂł de reojo mientras Ă©l agregaba: "Con un imperio familiar tan grande como el nuestro, un hijo mayor no se rendirĂ­a tan fĂĄcilmente". Ella frunciĂł ligeramente el ceño. Era cierto que el imperio Yates era enorme, un legado por el que muchos matarĂ­an. Pero Caden habĂ­a acumulado su propia fortuna, tanta que superaba incluso la vasta riqueza de esa familia. ÂżDe verdad le importaba la herencia? Pero asĂ­ era Ă©l. Llevaba las ganas de competir en su s*ngre. Incluso si no le importaba la fortuna, lucharĂ­a con uñas y dientes solo para ganar, solo para jugar con los demĂĄs. Ese hombre se divertĂ­a creando el caos. Alicia habĂ­a sido su rival desde que tenĂ­a memoria, e incluso ahora la idea de solo mirarlo le parecĂ­a un desperdicio de energĂ­a. Por lo tanto, se dio la vuelta para alejarse. Pero Joshua le agarrĂł la muñeca con firmeza y tensiĂłn. "Ya sĂ© que ustedes dos no se llevan bien, pero sigue siendo mi hermano mayor. Tenemos que mantener las apariencias". El cuerpo de Alicia se puso rĂ­gido e intentĂł liberar su mano, ya que su piel se erizĂł bajo su agarre. Joshua frunciĂł mĂĄs el ceño. "Alicia, compĂłrtate", susurrĂł. Pero ella solo se sintiĂł mĂĄs irritada. "No me voy a ir, pero suĂ©ltame. No quiero que me toques con tus manos sucias". El rostro de Joshua se volviĂł sombrĂ­o, y en lugar de soltarla, entrelazĂł sus dedos con fuerza. Alicia se mordiĂł la lengua e hirviĂł de rabia en silencio. A medida que se acercaban, Caden alzĂł lentamente la mirada y entrecerrĂł los ojos mientras los evaluaba de una manera casi aburrida. "Caden", saludĂł Joshua, mirĂĄndolo con forzada cordialidad. Este observĂł sus manos entrelazadas y una sonrisa burlona se dibujĂł en sus labios. "ÂżTu novia?", preguntĂł con indiferencia, como si no la reconociera. CapĂ­tulo 5 Nos volvemos a encontrar muy pronto Los nervios Alicia se tensaron. Esa voz... Sus pensamientos confusos se convirtieron en un caos, pero entonces la tranquila declaraciĂłn de Joshua la trajo a la realidad. "Alicia y yo llevamos dos años de casados. Como se preocupa por mĂ­, mantuvimos un perfil bajo. Solo fuimos directo al Registro Civil, ni siquiera tuvimos ceremonia. TĂș estabas ocupado en el extranjero y no quisimos molestarte". Caden arqueĂł una ceja. "Oh, entonces es mi cuñada", se burlĂł. La forma en que escupiĂł esa palabra parecĂ­a mĂĄs una bofetada que un honor, dejando muy en claro su desprecio por ella. Alicia sentĂ­a su mofa en cada sĂ­laba. Y todo era gracias a su supuesto esposo, Joshua. Su mano temblĂł cuando agarrĂł un pañuelo y se limpiĂł vigorosamente la mano, como si quisiera quitarse un rastro de suciedad. "Parece que Alicia es un poco escrupulosa", observĂł Caden. El rostro de Joshua se oscureciĂł y la tensiĂłn aumentĂł entre ellos. No esperaba que ella lo humillara asĂ­. "Parece que la he consentido demasiado", murmurĂł irritado. Los ojos de Caden mostraron un destello peligroso. "Si es grave, deberĂ­a recibir tratamiento. PodrĂ­a poner en peligro su papel como madre. Ya sabes lo mucho que nuestro padre desea un nieto". Una emociĂłn apareciĂł en los ojos de Joshua. A pesar de que su esposa estaba a su lado, mintiĂł descaradamente. "Gracias por tu preocupaciĂłn, Caden, pero ya tengo buenas noticias para papĂĄ. Es solo que aĂșn no he tenido tiempo para decĂ­rselo". Caden ampliĂł su sonrisa y se volviĂł hacia Alicia, quien estaba harta de esa farsa y se disculpĂł para alejarse. El balanceo de sus caderas llamĂł la atenciĂłn de Caden. "ÂżCuĂĄnto tiempo lleva de embarazo?", preguntĂł. "No lo parece". "Solo un mes", respondiĂł Joshua. Su respuesta era tanto una amenaza como un anuncio. Ahora que las apuestas de la herencia acababan de aumentar, y con Jerald siempre entusiasmado en continuar la lĂ­nea familiar, tomarĂ­a en consideraciĂłn a un posible nieto. La sonrisa de Caden se volviĂł forzada. Con cierta petulancia, Joshua asestĂł el golpe final. "SerĂĄ mejor que te pongas al dĂ­a, Caden. No siempre puedo estar un paso delante de ti". Imperturbable, Ă©l agitĂł la mano perezosamente. "No hay prisa", dijo. Alicia saliĂł a la terraza y la fresca brisa nocturna acariciĂł su piel. Sus nervios se calmaron mientras respiraba ĂĄvidamente. Luego, sacĂł su celular y volviĂł a marcar el nĂșmero del gerente del cine privado. "ÂżHan encontrado el anillo?", preguntĂł ansiosamente. El gerente vacilĂł. "Señora Bennett, hemos buscado en todas partes y hemos interrogado a todo el personal, pero no encontramos ningĂșn anillo", respondiĂł con angustia. "Entonces...". Alicia apretĂł el puño mientras su mente se aceleraba. "ÂżTiene el nĂșmero del huĂ©sped que reservĂł la habitaciĂłn ese dĂ­a?". "Lo siento, pero debido a nuestra polĂ­tica de privacidad, no podemos revelar ninguna informaciĂłn de nuestros clientes". Alicia sintiĂł su corazĂłn hundirse. "Entiendo", respondiĂł con un suspiro de resignaciĂłn. "Por favor, avĂ­seme en cuanto sepa algo, ÂżsĂ­?". En un mundo perfecto, podrĂ­a haber comprado un anillo idĂ©ntico para hacerlo pasar por el original. Pero Joshua habĂ­a mandado hacer ese anillo a medida, y no era tan fĂĄcil replicarlo. DespuĂ©s de cenar, comenzĂł a llover. Los familiares empezaron a irse. Joshua estaba a su lado mientras se dirigĂ­an al auto, observando su muñeca desnuda. "Si te gustĂł la pulsera de la subasta, puedo comprarte algo parecido". Alicia tuvo que resistirse a poner los ojos en blanco. No creĂ­a ni por un segundo que Ă©l hubiera cambiado de opiniĂłn sobre ella. "Quieres comprar mi silencio, Âżno?". Sus duras palabras quebraron la tierna fachada de Joshua. "No es necesario. No me interesa enredarme en tus asuntos". Joshua no habĂ­a dicho eso con mala intenciĂłn, pero el tono burlĂłn de su esposa tocĂł una fibra sensible. Con la mandĂ­bula tensa, una sonrisa amarga se dibujĂł en sus labios. "Muy bien, no te regalarĂ© nada. De todos modos, el dinero que gasto en ti es un desperdicio". Alicia se mordiĂł el labio: "Joshua, ya te lo dije. Estoy dispuesta a finalizar este matrimonio con las manos vacĂ­as. Mañana en la mañana firmemos los papeles del divorcio y terminemos con esto de una vez por todas". Joshie esbozĂł una sonrisa oscura y peligrosa. "ÂżY el anillo?". "Lo perdĂ­". Él entrecerrĂł los ojos. "No me importa nada mĂĄs, solo quiero el anillo". Alice apenas podĂ­a contener su frustraciĂłn. TenĂ­a la respiraciĂłn entrecortada cuando Ă©l le dio el golpe final. "Si no puedes encontrarlo, asumirĂ© que lo conservas porque todavĂ­a me quieres". De repente, sonĂł el celular de Joshua. Era una llamada de Lilliana. "Joshua", murmurĂł esta lastimosamente. "Los truenos suenan muy fuertes. Me da miedo dormir sola... ÂżPuedes venir?". No estaban yendo por la ruta que daba a la casa Lilliana, pero como Joshua estaba furioso con Alicia, la dejĂł bajo la lluvia sin pensarlo dos veces y se fue a toda velocidad. Ni siquiera le dio un paraguas. Alicia se quedĂł congelada al costado de la carretera, mientras el aguacero empapaba su ropa. La frĂ­a lluvia se filtrĂł por las prendas y calĂł hasta los huesos. Apretando los dientes que castañeaban, se tragĂł su amargura y empezĂł a caminar con dificultad por el empapado pavimento. DetrĂĄs de ella, escuchĂł el suave zumbido de un motor que se acercaba. Un Maybach elegante se detuvo a su lado, con sus faros atravesando la lluvia. "Señor Ward", dijo el conductor mirando hacia atrĂĄs. "Me parece que es la señorita Bennett". El vehĂ­culo redujo la velocidad hasta casi detenerse. Caden mirĂł por la ventana y sus penetrantes ojos se entrecerraron cuando vio la solitaria figura de Alicia. Acababa de detenerse. Sus dedos apretaron la tela de su vestido empapado y lo atĂł para facilitar sus pasos. Sus delgadas piernas resplandecĂ­an bajo la lluvia. A pesar de que se veĂ­an delicadas, tenĂ­an una fuerza notable. No pudo evitar recordar tan solo noches atrĂĄs. Sus labios se curvaron en una leve sonrisa cĂłmplice ante ese recuerdo. "Dile que suba", ordenĂł arrastrando las palabras. El auto se detuvo junto a Alicia. El conductor saliĂł con un gran paraguas sobre su cabeza. "Señorita Bennett, es difĂ­cil encontrar un taxi a estas horas", dijo educadamente. "ÂżPuedo llevarla a casa?". Alicia alzĂł la mirada y vio que era el chofer de la familia Yates. DudĂł por un momento antes de asentir. "Gracias, y disculpe por los inconvenientes ocasionados", murmurĂł con firmeza. Sin embargo, en cuanto se acomodĂł en el asiento trasero del auto, se encontrĂł con otro pasajero. "Volvemos a encontrarnos tan pronto, cuñada", comentĂł Caden. Su voz era tan suave como el terciopelo, con un ĂĄpice de picardĂ­a. ...... ÂżQuĂ© sucederĂĄ en adelante? Los capĂ­tulos disponibles son limitados aquĂ­, haga click el botĂłn abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo mĂĄs contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederĂĄ a este libro) &3& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.manobook.com/14726375-fb_contact-spa Love Novel Town https://www.facebook.com/100090721815926/ 530 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.manobook.com IMAGE https://fbweb.manobook.com/14726375-fb_contact-spa265_2-1116-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=860298072104208&rawadid=120215907884940204 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467431983_930002195654375_3539834542170882764_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WCO_apQuNWAQ7kNvgEYXa_j&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3NszcYeucvrEeH-VHKSpF_&oh=00_AYCCwotkdepHTYg0QcVvUPrPboiXRFGLaTK26Q7FYm1D0g&oe=67600FFD PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Love Novel Town 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,459
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2642171}'
Yes 2024-12-11 21:16 active 1993 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ In Debra's last life, she loved Juan so much, but everyone knew that the one he cherished was Shelia. After Debra was drained of her last bit of value by Juan, she tragically died on the operating table. Reborn in this life, Debra swears never to repeat the same mistakes, and she will make Juan regret what he has done! "Get the defibrillator! Increase the voltage!" "Doctor! The patient is experiencing massive bleeding, and the A-type blood from the blood bank was just urgently taken away." The intern nurse's hands were covered in blood, and she trembled helplessly. Who would take away the all the blood they needed at the last moment? The woman lying on the bed was pale. Her lips were dry, and her eyes started to lose focus. "Juan..." "What?" "Juan Nichols..." The intern nurse made out the name murmured by Debra Frazier. Juan Nichols was the most influential businessman in Seamar City. The doctor was on the verge of collapse. He dialed the wrong number three times before finally getting it right. He quickly pleaded with the person on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Nichols, your wife is experiencing massive bleeding, but the blood from the blood bank has been taken away. Please, come and see her for the last time." But Juan's voice was filled with indifference. "She's still alive? Call me when she's dead." With that, he hung up the phone. All the light disappeared from Debra's eyes. 'Juan, do you hate me so much? Even at this point, you still don't want to see me. ' The machine emitted a flat, cold beep, indicating the patient's vital signs had disappeared. Debra felt her soul leaving her body. In her lifetime, she loved Juan dearly. As the only daughter of the Frazier family, she should have enjoyed the best life. But to marry Juan, she sacrificed herself and her family. In the end, she met a tragic fate. Debra slowly closed her eyes. Given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes. ... "Madam, Mr. Nichols wants to take you to the auction. Which outfit would you like to wear?" Sophie asked. Debra gasped and opened her eyes. Everything in front of her was strikingly familiar. This place was Juan and her home. They had been married for a month, but Juan had rarely visited her. She remembered that Juan was attending a land auction, and due to the occasion, he had to bring his family along. But this was all five years ago. 'How could it be? ' she thought, deeply confused, 'Am I reborn?' "Mr. Nichols has never stayed overnight before. You should seize this opportunity." Sophie’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan Miles. Shelia liked white dresses, so she followed suit. But for this auction, Juan didn't inform her of the change in companion and brought Shelia instead, making her look ridiculous in a white dress similar to Shelia's. The thought of the past made her laugh. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress she had never tried on before. Debra never liked plain clothes. Shelia was just a poor college student. Debra felt that she must have lost her mind to wear cheap clothes for a man. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," Sophie said hesitantly. "I'll wear this one," Debra made up her mind and said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." Sophie sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all. In the evening, Debra appeared in a burgundy dress that accentuated her curves. Her delicate makeup, curls, and a mole under her eye made her mesmerizing. She looked like a painting, untouchable. Not far away, a man in a white shirt and black combat boots saw her. With a cigarette dangling from his mouth, Marion Houston asked, "Who is she?" "You don't know her? She's Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan's wife," said his friend, Randy Osborne. "I just saw Juan entering with another woman. Maybe we'll witness a showdown between the mistress and the wife. It will be fun." Marion made no comments. Randy clicked his tongue. "Juan's got a terrible taste, his wife is much prettier than the skinny woman he brought. Don't you think?" Randy turned around, but Marion was nowhere to be seen. "Damn it!" he cursed, quickly catching up with Marion. Meanwhile, Shelia, in a white dress, held Juan's arm timidly. "I've never been to such an event before. Maybe I should go back." "You'll get used to it. You'll be attending these events frequently in the future," Juan said. Shelia nodded. Juan was about to enter with Shelia when Joe spoke up. "Sir, won't we wait for Mrs. Nichols?" Juan frowned. "Didn't I ask you to tell her not to come today?" Joe glanced at Shelia, and she quickly said, "It's not Joe's fault. I told him not to inform Debra. With my status, I'm afraid of gossip, so I thought it would be better for Debra to accompany you in." Shelia lowered her head like a scared hare. Juan rubbed his temples. He didn't want Debra to show up at all. "Mr. Nichols..." Shelia murmured, biting her lip. "It's alright." Juan patted Shelia's head and said to Joe, "Go intercept her and send her away." In the crowd, there were murmurs of surprise. Joe looked over and was also shocked. "I'm afraid it's too late." LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464149885_1070713444281872_5769339457387931148_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0JTbtXmFvZ8Q7kNvgERGTaM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3NszcYeucvrEeH-VHKSpF_&oh=00_AYDhAq7f9HfabLzWDzeOv_fVzaKNHGbSwyjwKrvAhNEDug&oe=67600ED3 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,739
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2642730}'
Yes 2024-12-11 21:19 active 1993 0 Chew-Proof Beds? Yes! Built tough because your dog plays rough. đŸŸ Browse USA-made dog beds that are as tough and durable as they are comfortable. For a limited time get a free dog toy with orders over $150! SHOP_NOW https://k9ballistics.com/collections/dog-beds K9 Ballistics Dog Beds https://www.facebook.com/K9Ballistics/ 109,096 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shop Now 0 k9ballistics.com DCO Free Dog Toy on Orders $150+! https://k9ballistics.com/collections/dog-beds 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469935141_27836255609352137_702989188022898369_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ejRu8JEeVrwQ7kNvgFwb-hW&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A6t3Tx02O1PWWrqdvRldJrw&oh=00_AYAoYuKHpmErq3Mg0htECpEv6XuKxi6E3BEjfaAlqtu-hA&oe=67601076 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 K9 Ballistics Dog Beds 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,639,965
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2639961}'
No 2024-12-11 19:21 active 1991 0 The Spacious CR-V Hybrid Designed with you in mind. The Honda SensingÂź suite within the CR-V Hybrid helps protect you and your passengers. SHOP_NOW https://ads.revjet.com/click?path=40CRgK_m4eY4Jbel Honda https://www.facebook.com/Honda/ 5,490,345 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shop Now 0 https://automobiles.honda.com/cr-v?tw=hybrid DCO Explore the CR-V Hybrid https://ads.revjet.com/click?path=40CRgK_m4eY4Jbel1g9YUsfvOg-MrKPz4-IRN-nQaPo&hx=54301097&tag=mp9422&fb_ad_id={{ad.id}}&fb_adset_id={{adset.id}}&fb_campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&fb_account_id=act_380802891409613&fb_ad_name={{ad.name}}&fb_adset_name={{adset.name}}&fb_campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&fb_placement={{placement}}&fb_site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&_crv_name=CR-V%20Hybrid_Finance_In%20Market_Non%20Base_MY25_CRV_HYBRID_APR_NON_BASE_IMAGE_TOURING_D&_crv_type=rpa-honda__fb-offer-image&_crv_cta=SHOP_NOW&lp=https%3A%2F%2Fautomobiles.honda.com%2Fcr-v%3Ftw%3Dhybrid%24%24suffix%24%24 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469795526_564882359725986_8891444626372943578_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IQ3ybIqFkVUQ7kNvgFsAUSU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AJZgkW_1EdYFvwkFyQqvAD9&oh=00_AYAyjJnherMDgmBRh6pXfSazpDB8jiPTkXHSyPc-eRr82A&oe=676004E0 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Honda 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,653
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-12-11 21:18 active 1993 0 ХбДжаĐČшая Đ–Đ”ĐœĐ° ДОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ° ĐžĐœĐ° ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°, ĐŸŃ‚Ń‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ Дё ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœŃĐ»Đ° Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ. ĐĐŸ ĐČЮруг ĐŸĐœĐ° уĐČОЎДла Đ·Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Đ° ĐŸ Đ”ĐłĐŸ пДрĐČĐŸĐč любĐČĐž. ДДĐČушĐșа ŃĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ”Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐž ĐœĐ° глазах ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČОла ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐ”, сĐșрыла Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đž ушла с Ń€Đ°Đ·Đ±ĐžŃ‚Ń‹ĐŒ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ”ĐŒ. ===== Â«Đ“ĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ° Đ ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐČа, ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»ŃŃŽ! Ваш Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐŸĐș Đ·ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐČ». Дарья Đ ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐČа ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Оз Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹ ĐČ Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž, ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ¶ĐžĐŒĐ°Ń Đș груЮо ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐžŃ†ĐžĐœŃĐșĐŸĐ” заĐșĐ»ŃŽŃ‡Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‚ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°! ОпустоĐČ ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°, ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°ŃŃĐ”ŃĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ĐŽĐžĐ»Đ° сĐČĐŸĐč ĐČсё Дщё ĐżĐ»ĐŸŃĐșĐžĐč жОĐČĐŸŃ‚ Đž Ń€Đ°ŃĐżĐ»Ń‹Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐșĐ”. Đ“Đ»ŃƒĐżĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đ°ŃŃŃŒ, Дарья ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐŸ ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČу, сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ńƒ, Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ с ĐœĐžĐŒ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‡Đ°Ń‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐșаĐș раз ĐČ Ń‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ°Đ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€, у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ зазĐČĐŸĐœĐžĐ» Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”Ń„ĐŸĐœ. На эĐșŃ€Đ°ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸŃ‚ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ” ĐłĐ»Đ°ŃĐžĐ»ĐŸ: Â«ĐĐ”ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ прОДзжаĐč ĐČ ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒ "Đ“Ń€Đ°ĐœĐŽ"». ĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒ Â«Đ“Ń€Đ°ĐœĐŽÂ»? ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŸĐœ ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ», Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸĐœĐ° туЮа ĐżĐŸĐ”Ń…Đ°Đ»Đ°? Дарья Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, ĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ±Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ĐŸĐŸĐčĐŒĐ°ĐČ Ń‚Đ°ĐșсО, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸ уĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐŒŃƒ Đ°ĐŽŃ€Đ”ŃŃƒ. ĐŸĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу супруг Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ» Дё ĐČĐžĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚ ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐŒŃƒ Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐžĐ” ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐŸ. ĐĄ ĐșĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ŃŃ‰ĐžĐŒŃŃ ĐŸŃ‚ ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœĐ”ĐœĐžŃ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ”ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸĐŽŃŠĐ”Ń…Đ°Đ»Đ° Đș ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŽ. ВыĐčЮя Оз ĐŒĐ°ŃˆĐžĐœŃ‹, ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžĐ±ŃŽĐ»ŃŒ уĐșŃ€Đ°ŃˆĐ”Đœ цĐČĐ”Ń‚Đ°ĐŒĐž Đž ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸĐč ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐŸĐč ĐșĐŸĐČŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐč ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ¶ĐșĐŸĐč, яĐČĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐłĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐč Đș ĐżŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐœĐžĐșу. Дарья ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃŃ‘ĐœĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»Đ°, а Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃ ĐłĐŸĐŽĐŸĐČŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ° ох сĐČĐ°ĐŽŃŒĐ±Ń‹. ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐżĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Дё ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ”Ń…Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ сюЮа, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ сюрпрОз? Дарья ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŒŃ‹ŃˆĐ»ŃŃ ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, ĐșаĐș Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ°ĐłĐžŃ€ŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. Дарья ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ сĐșĐČĐŸĐ·ŃŒ Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ĐżŃƒ, слОĐČаясь с ĐœĐ”Đč ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ°Ń€ŃĐŽĐ”. ВсĐșĐŸŃ€Đ” ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŸŃĐ»Đ”ĐżĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐșрасоĐČĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃƒ, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Đč ĐČŃ‹ĐŽĐ”Đ»ŃĐ»ŃŃ срДЎО Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ĐżŃ‹. ĐŸĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŽ ĐœĐ”Đč ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ» Дё ĐŒŃƒĐ¶, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČ, ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Ń† ох Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа. Дарья ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ растягоĐČать ĐłŃƒĐ±Ń‹ ĐČ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐșĐ”, ĐœĐŸ ĐČ ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đ” ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐČшую Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ с ĐœĐžĐŒ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœŃƒ, Đž Дё ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đșа застыла. Đ­Ń‚ĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐŸĐč ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ пДрĐČĐŸĐč Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČью Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°, ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐŸĐŸŃ‚Đ°ĐżĐŸĐČа! КаĐș ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ ĐłĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽ? Дарья застыла ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”, ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐœĐŸ проĐșĐ»Đ”Đ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń, ĐœĐ°Đ±Đ»ŃŽĐŽĐ°Ń, ĐșаĐș Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Đž ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° разĐČлДĐșают ĐłĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”Đč, ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°Ń ĐžĐŽĐ”Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃƒŃŽ пару. Đ”Ń€ŃƒĐ·ŃŒŃ ĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đž ох Đž, ĐżĐŸŃ…ĐŸĐ¶Đ”, с Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»ŃĐ»Đž. Â«ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ°, ты ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń†-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°. За ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐŸ ĐČыпоть!» Â«Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșох лДт ĐČы с ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń†-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČĐŸŃŃĐŸĐ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ!» ĐŸĐŸŃŃ‚Đ”ĐżĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ŃĐŒĐ”Ń… ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒŃ‡Đ”. ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ°, ĐŸĐŽĐ”Ń‚Đ°Ń ĐČ ĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐŸĐ” ĐżĐ»Đ°Ń‚ŃŒĐ” Đž с ОзысĐșĐ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐŒĐ°ĐșĐžŃĐ¶Đ”ĐŒ, Đ»ŃŽĐ±Đ”Đ·ĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃĐŒĐ”Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. «ЄĐČатот ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ. ĐŁ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ужД Đ”ŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐ°Â». Про ŃƒĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°ĐœĐžĐž Дарьо ĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃŽŃ‰ĐžĐ” ĐœĐ” ŃĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đž ŃĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐżŃ€Đ”Đ·Ń€Đ”ĐœĐžŃ. Â«Đ”Đ°Ń€ŃŒŃ? ĐŻ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń ŃƒĐŒĐŸĐ»ŃŃŽ! Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Đč Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ»Ń Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃƒŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сĐČĐŸŃŽ бабушĐșу!» Â«Đ’ĐŸŃ‚ ĐžĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ! Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐČсДгЎа Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ» Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐœĐ° тДбД. Đ’Đ”Ń€ĐœĐŸ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚?» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, ĐżĐŸŃ…ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐč ĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœŃ†Đ° ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ ŃŃˆĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ° заĐșаз ĐșĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŽĐŒĐ”, ĐžĐ·Đ»ŃƒŃ‡Đ°Đ» Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃƒŃŽ, ĐœĐ”ĐżĐŸĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐžĐŒŃƒŃŽ Ń…Đ°Ń€ĐžĐ·ĐŒŃƒ. Â«Đ›Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, хĐČатот. ĐŸĐ”Ń€Đ”ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœŃŒŃ‚Đ” ĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœŃƒ, - Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ сĐșазал ĐŸĐœ. - ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚. ĐŻ ĐČыпью за ĐœĐ”Ń‘Â». ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” этох ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČ ŃĐŒĐ”Ń… Đž ĐżĐŸĐŽŃˆŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐČĐ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐ·Đ”Đč Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ŃƒŃĐžĐ»ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ. «ЭĐč, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, ĐșаĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ чёрта? бы Дё Đ·Đ°Ń‰ĐžŃ‰Đ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, ĐœĐ” таĐș лО?» ХрДЎО ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐșох ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžĐČĐ°ĐœĐžĐč Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ”ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒŃƒŃ‚ĐžĐŒŃ‹ĐŒ Đž ŃĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ, ĐœĐŸ ĐČ ŃƒĐłĐŸĐ»Đșах Đ”ĐłĐŸ рта ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐČŃƒŃĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœŃ‹Đč ĐœĐ°ĐŒŃ‘Đș ĐœĐ° ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đșу. ĐĄŃ‚ĐŸŃĐČшая Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ с ĐœĐžĐŒ ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐŸĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу Đž Đ·Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ‡ĐžĐČĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐșŃ€Đ°ŃĐœĐ”Đ»Đ°. Эта ярĐșая Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČĐœĐ°Ń ŃŃ†Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐœĐ·ĐžĐ»Đ° сДрЎцД Дарьо. ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Оз ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Ń, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŽĐ°, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐșаплО ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đž Đșапать Đ”Đč ĐœĐ° Đ»ĐžŃ†ĐŸ. Đ’ĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ»ŃŃ ŃĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ĐČДтДр Đž Ń…Đ»Ń‹ĐœŃƒĐ» лОĐČĐ”ĐœŃŒ, ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐŸŃ‡ĐžĐČшОĐč Дё ĐŽĐŸ ĐœĐžŃ‚ĐșĐž. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа застыла ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”. Đ—Đ°Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČал Дё? ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž ĐČсё ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ŃƒĐ»ĐŸĐČĐșа, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ застаĐČоть Дё стать сĐČĐžĐŽĐ”Ń‚Đ”Đ»Đ”ĐŒ ох любĐČĐž Đž уступоть ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‹ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČĐŸĐ·Đ»ŃŽĐ±Đ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ”? Đ”Đ°Ń€ŃŒĐ” ŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ Ń‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐŸ Юышать. Đ Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ”ĐČшось, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ”Đč ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ĐżĐŸĐșĐžĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃĐœĐŸĐ” ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ. ĐąŃĐ¶Đ”Đ»ĐŸ ступая, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ. ĐĄŃ‚ĐŸŃ ĐČ ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃŃ…, ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ±Đ”Đ·ŃƒŃ‡Đ°ŃŃ‚ĐœĐŸ ŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ»Đ° ĐœĐ° Đ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐŒŃ‹Đč ĐŽĐŸĐŒ, Đž Дё ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đž блужЎалО гЎД-Ń‚ĐŸ ЎалДĐșĐŸ. ДĐČа ĐłĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃĐ”ĐŒŃŒŃ Дарьо ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŸĐŽĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐž Đ±Đ°ĐœĐșŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ŃŃ‚ĐČа, ĐŸĐœĐž ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ спасто сĐČĐŸŃ‘ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”, ĐČыЮаĐČ Đ”Ń‘ Đ·Đ°ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ за прДЎстаĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»Ń ŃĐ”ĐŒŃŒĐž ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČых. Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐżĐŸĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Ńƒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐșазыĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŃ, ĐœĐŸ Оз-за Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Ń‚ŃĐ¶Đ”Đ»ĐŸ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐ°Ń бабушĐșа ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶Đ°Đ»Đ° ЎаĐČоть ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ, ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ”ĐŸŃ…ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸ ŃĐŸĐłĐ»Đ°ŃĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ĐœĐŸĐč браĐș. ĐąĐ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Đ·ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐČŃŒĐ” бабушĐșĐž ŃƒĐ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, а ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Оз-за ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹, Дарья ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ, Đ”Đč ĐżĐŸŃ€Đ° ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐČДщО Đž ŃƒĐ”Đ·Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ. ДДĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ»Đ° пДрДЎ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐŒ, прДжЎД Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ŃƒŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ·ĐČуĐș аĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐ±ĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐČĐžĐłĐ°Ń‚Đ”Đ»Ń. В ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đ” ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ с ĐœĐ”Đč Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°: Â«Đ”Đ°ŃˆĐ°, ĐżĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ты ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐžŃˆŃŒ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ, ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ?» ГлаĐČа 2 ĐŻ Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Ńƒ разĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃŃŒ В ĐŸŃ†Đ”ĐżĐ”ĐœĐ”ĐœĐžĐž Дарья ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃĐ»Đ° ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу Đž ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ с ŃŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐČŃ‹ĐŒ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃŃ‰Đ”ĐłĐŸ пДрДЎ ĐœĐ”Đč ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹. ЕĐč Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ, ĐżĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ”Ń‰ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ? Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ЎДлаДт Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚? ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐ°ĐČĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Оз-за ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹. РазĐČĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶Đ”Đœ сДĐčчас ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ с Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐŸĐč? ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»ŃŃ, ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐ»ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐČ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДта ĐŸŃ‚ Дарьо. Đ’Ń‹ĐŒĐŸĐșшая ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° ĐŒĐŸĐșрую Đșрысу. Đ”Đ»ĐžĐœĐœŃ‹Đ” Ń‚Ń‘ĐŒĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃŃ‹, с ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Ń‹Ń… стДĐșала ĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°, прОлОплО Đș Đ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœŃ‹ĐŒ щДĐșĐ°ĐŒ, проЮаĐČая Đ”Đč жалĐșĐžĐč ĐČОЎ. Â«Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ, чёрт ĐČĐŸĐ·ŃŒĐŒĐž, с Ń‚ĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐč ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ‡ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ?» - рДзĐșĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚. Дарья ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș Ń€Đ°ĐœĐ”Đ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ»ŃŃ с ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč, Đž ŃŃ‚ĐŸ застаĐČĐžĐ»ĐŸ Дё сДрЎцД ŃĐ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐĄŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸ ŃĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐČĐžĐŽĐœĐŸ, ĐșаĐș ĐżĐŸ-Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐŸĐŒŃƒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃĐžŃ‚ŃŃ Đș Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč Đž ĐœĐ”Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ”. Пытаясь спраĐČоться с Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃŽ, Дарья застаĐČОла ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ Đž Ń‚ĐžŃ…ĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœĐžĐ»Đ°: Â«ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° я ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč, ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃŒ, а у ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ Đ·ĐŸĐœŃ‚ĐžĐșа, ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ я ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐșла». Đ’ĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€Đ° у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐžĐŒĐŸ Đ·Đ°Ń‡Đ”ŃĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐœĐŸŃ, Đž ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐłŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐșĐŸ Ń‡ĐžŃ…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ°Đ»Đ”Ń‚ŃŒ Дё, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ŃĐžĐ»ŃŒĐœĐ”Đ” ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»ŃŃ. «йы ужД ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ”ĐœŃŒĐșая. ЕслО ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐŸĐșла, Ń‚ĐŸ пДрĐČĐŸĐ”, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ŃĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐČшось ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐŸĐč, - ĐČŃ‹Ń‚Đ”Ń€Đ”Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Đž ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐœĐœĐ” ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœĐŸ тДбД ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ?» УлыбĐșа ĐœĐ° лОцД Дарьо застыла. Â«ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚Đž...» «ИЎО Đž Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐŸĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒŃŃ, а Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐŽĐžŃˆŃŒŃŃÂ», - ĐœĐ”Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”Đ»ĐžĐČĐŸ ĐČыпалОл Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, а Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» Дё Đž ĐČĐŸŃˆŃ‘Đ» ĐČ ĐŽĐŸĐŒ. ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐŽĐžŃˆŃŒŃŃ? ĐąĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дарья ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°, ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сДбД Đ·Đ°Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚ŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ĐłĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа ĐŸĐżĐ°ŃĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ĐĄ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»ŃŒŃŽ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸŃŽ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ, ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœŃĐ»Đ° ĐłĐŸŃ€ŃŃ‡ĐžĐč Ўуш, ĐČ ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŒ Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ŃĐŸĐłŃ€Đ”Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ЗаĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐČшось ĐČ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ†Đ”, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ»Đ° Оз ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐżĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐŒ ĐČĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐșĐŸĐŒĐœĐ°Ń‚Ń‹ Đž ĐŸĐ±ĐœĐ°Ń€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° сĐČĐŸŃ‘ĐŒ путо Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ°Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ уЎОĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœĐžŃ Đž ĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐžĐœĐșтоĐČĐœĐŸ ĐșрДпчД сжала ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚Đ”ĐœŃ†Đ” ĐœĐ° груЮо. Đ—Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐČ Đ”Ń‘ рДаĐșцою, ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ» ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ Đž раĐČĐœĐŸĐŽŃƒŃˆĐœĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»: Â«ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ты ĐœĐ”Ń€ĐČĐœĐžŃ‡Đ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ? ĐŻ ĐČсё ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ужД ĐČОЎДл». Đ›ĐžŃ†ĐŸ Дарьо Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐșрасĐșĐŸĐč. ĐĐ” ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ŃŃŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДта, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐœĐ”Đ±Ń€Đ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ŃĐœŃƒĐ» таблДтĐșу ĐŸŃ‚ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ŃƒĐŽŃ‹ Đž стаĐșĐ°Đœ ĐČĐŸĐŽŃ‹. Â«Đ’ĐŸŃ‚, ĐČыпДĐč». Дарья ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐœĐ° таблДтĐșу, Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸŃŃŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ та ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚ ĐœĐ°ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŒĐ°Đ»Ń‹ŃˆŃƒ. Â«Đ”ŃƒĐŒĐ°ŃŽ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐčЮусь бДз ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ. В ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Đ” ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†ĐŸĐČ, я ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДла ĐżĐŸĐŽ ĐŽĐŸĐ¶ĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ ĐœĐ” таĐș ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžÂ». ĐĐ”ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐŽĐ°ĐœĐœĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐČОл ŃƒĐżŃ€ŃĐŒŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ. «йы ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČ Đ·Đ”Ń€ĐșалД ĐČОЎДла? бы Đ±Đ»Đ”ĐŽĐœĐ°Ń, ĐșаĐș проĐČĐžĐŽĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”. ЗаĐČтра ĐŒŃ‹ Đ”ĐŽĐ”ĐŒ Đș бабушĐșĐ”, таĐș Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ тДбД Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ” ĐœĐ” Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Ń‚ŃŒ, ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐžŃˆŃŒ?» ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Дарья, Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸŃŃŃŒ ĐŸ Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșĐ”, ŃƒĐżĐŸŃ€ĐœĐŸ ŃĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐČĐ»ŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. Â«ĐœĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐČыпоть Ń‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ-ĐœĐžĐ±ŃƒĐŽŃŒ Ń‚Ń‘ĐżĐ»ĐŸĐłĐŸ, ĐČĐŸŃ‚ Đž ĐČсё. ĐŻ ĐČ ĐżĐŸŃ€ŃĐŽĐșĐ”, праĐČЎа». В ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœŃ‹ Đ»ĐŸĐżĐœŃƒĐ»ĐŸ. ĐžĐœ Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ» таблДтĐșу ĐČ Ń€ĐŸŃ‚ Đž сЎДлал ĐłĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐș ĐČĐŸĐŽŃ‹. Â«Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ты... Ах!» ĐŸŃ€Đ”Đ¶ĐŽĐ” Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ Дарья успДла ĐČŃ‹ĐŒĐŸĐ»ĐČоть Ń…ĐŸŃ‚ŃŒ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐœĐ°ĐșĐ»ĐŸĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČышаясь ĐœĐ°ĐŽ ĐœĐ”Đč, Đž ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» Дё за ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐș. ЗастаĐČĐžĐČ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșу ĐżĐŸĐŽĐœŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу, ĐŸĐœ ĐșрДпĐșĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ¶Đ°Đ»ŃŃ сĐČĐŸĐžĐŒĐž ĐłŃƒĐ±Đ°ĐŒĐž Đș Дё. йаблДтĐșа Đž ĐČĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ĐČĐŸ рту, Đž ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃĐ»Đ°Đ±ĐžĐ» хĐČатĐșу, ĐżĐŸĐșа ĐœĐ” ŃƒĐ±Đ”ĐŽĐžĐ»ŃŃ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐłĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° лДĐșарстĐČĐŸ. От ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ Đż*Ń†Đ”Đ»ŃƒŃ у Дарьо заĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČа, ŃĐŒŃ‹ĐČая ĐČсД Дё запрДты. Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ĐŸŃ…ĐČĐ°Ń‚ĐžĐ»ĐŸ Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžĐ”, oĐœ ŃĐœĐŸĐČа ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐżĐŸŃ†Đ”Đ»ĐŸĐČать Дарью, ĐœĐŸ та Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, ĐžĐ·Đ±Đ”ĐłĐ°Ń Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐ°. Â«Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, я
 - ĐœĐ”Ń€ĐČĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа, пытаясь ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа. - ĐŻ Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Ńƒ разĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃŃŒÂ». Её ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа ĐČ ĐŒĐłĐœĐŸĐČĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸĐșа ĐżĐŸĐłĐ°ŃĐžĐ»Đž ĐČсД Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. На Đ”ĐłĐŸ лОцД ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŒĐ”Đ»ŃŒĐșĐœŃƒĐ»ĐŸ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽŃ€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”, Đž ĐŸĐœ Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» Дё за ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐș, застаĐČĐ»ŃŃ ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ŃŒ ĐČ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐœĐ·ĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đ” глаза. Â«ĐŸĐŸĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đž Дщё раз». ХДрЎцД Дарьо ёĐșĐœŃƒĐ»ĐŸ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Đ”Đč ŃƒĐŽĐ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐ°ĐČоть Đ±ŃƒŃ€ĐœŃ‹Đ” ŃĐŒĐŸŃ†ĐžĐž Đž ŃĐŒĐ”Đ»ĐŸ ĐČŃŃ‚Ń€Đ”Ń‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ супруга. «Я сĐșазала, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Ńƒ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°Â». В глазах Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ĐŒĐ”Đ»ŃŒĐșĐœŃƒĐ»Đž ĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐžŃ‚Đ°Đ”ĐŒŃ‹Đ” ŃĐŒĐŸŃ†ĐžĐž. Â«ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ?» Дарью ĐżĐŸŃ€Đ°Đ·ĐžĐ» Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐČĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ, Đž ĐœĐ° Дё лОцД ĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ Đž ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸŃƒĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”. А ĐżĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ жД Дщё? ĐšĐŸĐœĐ”Ń‡ĐœĐŸ жД, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸĐœ ŃĐŒĐŸĐł ĐžŃĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒ сĐČĐŸŃ‘ Đ¶Đ”Đ»Đ°ĐœĐžĐ” Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐœĐ° Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐžĐŒĐŸĐč ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ”. Â«ĐŸĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ...» - ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐłĐœŃƒĐČŃˆĐžĐŒ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚ сĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐČĐžĐŽĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ. «У тĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ŃĐ”ĐŒŃŒĐž ŃĐœĐŸĐČа ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐœĐžĐșлО Ń„ĐžĐœĐ°ĐœŃĐŸĐČыД Ń‚Ń€ŃƒĐŽĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž? Đ Đ”Ń‡ŃŒ оЮёт ĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒĐłĐ°Ń…? - ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘. - Даша, ты разĐČĐ” ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ°? ЕслО тДбД Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœĐŸ, ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ сĐșажО. ĐĐ” ограĐč ŃĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐč ĐČ ŃŃ‚Đž огры, ĐżĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ я ĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Ńƒ Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”Ń‚ŃŒ эту Ń‡ŃƒŃˆŃŒÂ». Дарья ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ° сжала ĐșулаĐșĐž Đž ŃŃ‚ĐžŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° Đ·ŃƒĐ±Ń‹. Đ—ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐžŃ‚, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ», Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃŒĐ±Đ° ĐŸ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐ” - ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ° Оз Дё огр, сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ Ń€ĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐżĐŸĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đșа ĐžŃĐżĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐ·ĐŸĐČать сотуацою ĐČ ŃĐČĐŸĐžŃ… ĐžĐœŃ‚Đ”Ń€Đ”ŃĐ°Ń…? ДДĐČушĐșа ĐłĐŸŃ€ŃŒĐșĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ, ĐœĐŸ ĐČ Đ”Ń‘ глазах ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ”Ń…Đ°Ń€Đ°ĐșŃ‚Đ”Ń€ĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ»Ń ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ŃŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐœĐ°Ń Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐŒĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ. Â«ĐĐ” ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœŃƒĐčся. ĐœĐœĐ” ĐœŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đœ Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ разĐČĐŸĐŽ. Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, Ń€Đ°ĐœĐŸ ОлО ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐŽĐœĐŸ ĐŒŃ‹ ĐČсё раĐČĐœĐŸ разĐČĐ”Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ бы, таĐș ĐșаĐșая Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐœĐžŃ†Đ°?» ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐșаĐșĐŸĐ”-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДчал, ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ŃĐŸ ŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐœĐœŃ‹ĐŒ, ŃĐ”Ń€ŃŒŃ‘Đ·ĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐČŃ‹Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ ĐČ ĐłĐ»Đ°Đ·Đ°Ń…. Đ•ĐłĐŸ ĐŒĐŸĐ»Ń‡Đ°ĐœĐžĐ” ĐżĐŸĐłŃ€ŃƒĐ·ĐžĐ»ĐŸ Дарью ĐČ Ń‚Ń€Đ°ĐœŃ, а ĐČ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ” ĐżĐŸŃĐ”Đ»ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃĐŒĐ”ŃŃŒ трДĐČĐŸĐłĐž Đž ĐœĐ”ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœĐžĐŒĐŸĐč ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ‹. «ИлО... ты ĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ŃˆŃŒ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ?» ГлаĐČа 3 Đ‘Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐłĐžŃŃŒ, ĐŒĐžŃ€! Про ĐŒŃ‹ŃĐ»Đž ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ, ĐœĐ” Đ·Đ°Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Đ”Ń‚ разĐČĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ, сДрЎцД Дарьо Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń€Đ»ĐŸ, а ĐČ ĐłŃ€ŃƒĐŽĐž Đ·Đ°ĐœŃ‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ прДЎĐČĐșŃƒŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Ń ĐœĐ° Дё ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœŃ‹Đč ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ‹ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Ń…ĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃĐŒĐ”Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ. Â«Đ”Đ°ŃˆĐ°, ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±ĐŒĐ°ĐœŃ‹ĐČаĐč ŃĐ”Đ±Ń, - Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ°ŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐ»ĐžĐČыĐč Ń‚ĐŸĐœ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ Ń€Đ°ĐœĐžĐ» Дё, ĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžĐ»: - бы ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ я буЎу ĐČĐŸĐ·Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐżŃ€ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐČ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°? - сĐČĐ”Ń€Đ»Ń Дё Đ»Đ”ĐŽŃĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐČĐ·ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ, ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ĐŽĐŸĐ±Đ°ĐČОл: - Đ—Đ°ĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐž, Даша, ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ты ĐżĐŸĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ° разĐČĐŸĐŽ. ĐĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐžĐżĐŸĐ»Đ·Đ°Đč ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸÂ». ĐĄ ŃŃ‚ĐžĐŒĐž ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐŒĐž Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽĐžŃ‚ĐŸ ушДл. Дарья ĐŸŃ…ĐČĐ°Ń‡Đ”ĐœĐœĐ°Ń Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸŃ‡Đ°Ń€ĐŸĐČĐ°ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ. ĐąĐžŃ…ĐŸ плача, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đ° руĐșу ĐœĐ° жОĐČĐŸŃ‚, чуĐČстĐČуя, ĐșаĐș ĐČĐœŃƒŃ‚Ń€Đž ĐœĐ”Ń‘ растёт ĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ”ĐœŃŒĐșая Đ¶ĐžĐ·ĐœŃŒ. Đ˜Đ·ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČала ŃĐŸĐŸĐ±Ń‰ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Ńƒ Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ĐœŃƒŃŽ ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ, ĐœĐŸ буĐșĐČĐ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ чДрДз ĐœĐ”ŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Ń‡Đ°ŃĐŸĐČ ĐŸĐœĐž ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐœĐ° ĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐž разĐČĐŸĐŽĐ°. ĐŸĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°ĐČ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ” ĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ супруга ĐČ ĐœĐ”ĐČĐ”ĐŽĐ”ĐœĐžĐž ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ Дё Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ДажД ДслО ĐŸĐœĐž Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸĐčЮутся, ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐŒĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚ ĐČырастоть Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°. Đ—Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ, ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐČ ĐŸ сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ” ĐČ ĐșачДстĐČĐ” сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‰ŃƒŃ‚ĐžĐ»Đ° проступ Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐŸŃ‰ĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. Đ‘Đ°Đ±ŃƒŃˆĐșа Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐžĐ»Đ° Дё Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽ Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ уĐșŃ€Đ”ĐżĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ох ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃ, Đž Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ Ń…ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃˆĐ”Đč ОЎДДĐč. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐČсё ĐžĐ·ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ, Đž Đ”Đč ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽĐŸĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ уĐčто с ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ń‹. На ŃĐ»Đ”ĐŽŃƒŃŽŃ‰Đ”Đ” ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ, ĐșаĐș Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ Дарья прОбыла ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČĐœĐŸĐč ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ ĐșĐŸĐŒĐżĐ°ĐœĐžĐž «ХĐČŃĐ·ŃŒÂ», Дё ĐŸĐșŃ€ŃƒĐ¶ĐžĐ»Đž ŃĐ°ĐŒŃ‹Đ” Đ·Đ°ŃĐŽĐ»Ń‹Đ” ŃĐżĐ»Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹. Â«Đ”Đ°ŃˆĐ°, ĐŒŃ‹ жЎалО Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń ĐČсё ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ! Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžŃŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ ĐŒĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃƒ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČŃ‹ĐŒ Đž ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč? ĐžĐœĐž Ń‚Đ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”?» Â«ĐĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐŸ Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČ ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐžĐČаДт ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐžĐœĐșу ĐČ Ń‡Đ”ŃŃ‚ŃŒ ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ”ĐœĐžŃ ĐŒĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃƒĐœĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸĐč ŃŃƒĐżĐ”Ń€ĐŒĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ»Đž ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœŃ‹ ĐŸĐŸŃ‚Đ°ĐżĐŸĐČĐŸĐč, Ń€Đ°ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚Ń€Đ°ĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐșаĐș Đ»Đ”ŃĐœĐŸĐč ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ°Ń€. ĐžĐœ прОгласОл ĐČсДх сĐČĐŸĐžŃ… ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐ·Đ”Đč. ĐŸĐŸŃ…ĐŸĐ¶Đ”, ĐŸĐœ ĐČсĐșĐŸŃ€Đ” ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ€ŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ĐżŃƒĐ±Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐŸ Đ·Đ°ŃĐČоть ĐŸĐ± ох ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃŃ…!» «Я ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ĐČĐ”Ń‡Đ”Ń€ĐžĐœĐșĐž ĐŸĐœĐž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐČДлО ĐœĐŸŃ‡ŃŒ ĐČĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”. ĐœĐŸĐ¶Đ”Ń‚, ĐŸĐœĐ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ±ŃƒĐŽŃƒŃ‰Đ°Ń Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐ°!» Дарья ĐżĐŸŃ‡ŃƒĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ĐłĐŸŃ€Đ”Ń‡ŃŒ ĐŸŃ‚ этох ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČ. ĐŸĐŸŃĐ»Đ” ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐ»ĐłĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ±Đ°ĐœĐžŃ ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃƒĐœŃ‹Đ»ĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ĐČДтОла: «Я ĐœĐ” слОшĐșĐŸĐŒ ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ Đ·ĐœĐ°ŃŽÂ». ĐšĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”ĐłĐž ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐłĐ»ŃĐœŃƒĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ Đž заĐșатОлО глаза. ОчДĐČĐžĐŽĐœĐŸ, ĐŸĐœĐž Đ”Đč ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐČДрОлО. «Да Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, Даша! бы жД сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€ŃŒ ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐ° ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČа, ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ”, Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ-Đ»ĐžĐ±ĐŸ ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐŸĐč. КаĐș эта ĐžĐœŃ„ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐ°Ń†ĐžŃ ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐčто ĐŒĐžĐŒĐŸ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń? ДаĐČаĐč ĐČыĐșлаЎыĐČаĐč!» Дарья ĐœĐ°Ń‚ŃĐœŃƒŃ‚ĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. ВсД Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đž, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Дарья Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń‘ĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°, ĐœĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžŃ†Ń‹ былО ĐČ ĐșŃƒŃ€ŃĐ”, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° таĐșжД яĐČĐ»ŃĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč. ĐžĐœ ЎажД ĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ» Đ°Ń„ĐžŃˆĐžŃ€ĐŸĐČать ох ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. ĐąĐžŃ…ĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒĐČ, ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐčчоĐČĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐČŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐžĐ»Đ°: «Я ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ” Đ·ĐœĐ°ŃŽ, ŃŃĐœĐŸ? Đ„ĐČатот ŃĐżĐ»Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒÂ». ĐšĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”ĐłĐž Ń…ĐŸŃ‚Đ”Đ»Đž ĐœĐ°ĐŽĐ°ĐČоть ĐœĐ° Дарью, ĐœĐŸ та ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐČала ох прДжЎД, Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐž успДлО ĐČŃ‹ĐŒĐŸĐ»ĐČоть Ń…ĐŸŃ‚ŃŒ ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČĐŸ. «Я жД ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ŃŽ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐœĐ”Ń‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ сĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, таĐș Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœŃŒŃ‚Đ” ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐŽĐŸĐœĐžĐŒĐ°Ń‚ŃŒ. Вас ĐœĐ°ĐœŃĐ»Đž ĐŽĐ»Ń Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃĐżĐ»Đ”Ń‚ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ? Đ’ĐŸĐ·ĐČращаĐčŃ‚Đ”ŃŃŒ Đș Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ”!» Её ŃŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐ” ĐČŃ‹Ń€Đ°Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” лОца ĐČстрДĐČĐŸĐ¶ĐžĐ»ĐŸ ох, ĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ праĐČа, ĐžĐŒ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ‡ĐžĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. Â«Đ›Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, Đ»Đ°ĐŽĐœĐŸ, ĐŒŃ‹ ĐżĐŸĐœŃĐ»ĐžÂ». ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дарья ушла, ĐŸĐœĐž ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đž ŃĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶Đ°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Đž ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đž ĐČĐŸŃ€Ń‡Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ. Â«ĐšĐ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ°? йаĐș ĐČŃ‹ŃĐŸĐșĐŸĐŒĐ”Ń€ĐœĐŸ ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐČДЎёт. Đ„ĐŒ! ĐžĐœĐ° Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ĐœĐ” Đ”ĐŽĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœŃ‹Đč сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€ŃŒÂ». «Да, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° тро ĐłĐŸĐŽĐ° ĐœĐ°Đ·Đ°ĐŽ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ°Ń‡Đ°Đ»Đ° Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, ĐŒŃ‹ Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đž, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ у ĐœĐ”Ń‘ ĐșаĐșОД-Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžŃ с ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐŸĐŒ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČŃ‹ĐŒ. ĐĐŸ ĐČ ĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐ” ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐ” ŃƒĐŽĐ”Đ»ŃĐ» Đ”Đč ĐŸŃĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ Đž ЎажД ĐœĐ” брал ĐœĐ° ĐČстрДчО с ĐșĐ»ĐžĐ”ĐœŃ‚Đ°ĐŒĐž. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃ‡ĐœŃ‹Đč сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€ŃŒ, ĐœŃƒ Đž Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Оз ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ? ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸ услаЎа ĐŽĐ»Ń глаз!» «Её ĐŽĐœĐž Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ŃĐŸŃ‡Ń‚Đ”ĐœŃ‹. КаĐș Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐ° ĐČыĐčЎДт Đ·Đ°ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ за ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœĐ° ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČа, Дашу уĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŃ‚ пДрĐČĐŸĐč. В ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†Đ” ĐșĐŸĐœŃ†ĐŸĐČ, ĐșŃ‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžĐ» бы ŃĐžĐŒĐżĐ°Ń‚ĐžŃ‡ĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń Đș сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ”?» Â«Đ’ĐŸŃ‚ ĐžĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ!» Их ŃĐŒĐ”Ń… Đž Đ±Đ”Đ·ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń€Đ¶ĐœĐ°Ń Đ±ĐŸĐ»Ń‚ĐŸĐČĐœŃ ĐœĐ°ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžĐ»Đž ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ, ĐœĐŸ Дарья, ĐœĐ” ĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Ń ĐœĐ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ, ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đș сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐŒŃƒ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐ»Ńƒ Đž ĐżĐŸĐłŃ€ŃƒĐ·ĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐČ Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ńƒ. ĐžĐœĐ° Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐșаĐșĐŸĐč ĐœĐ° ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐŒ ЎДлД Дё ĐČоЮят это, ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ бы, ĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐœŃ‹Đ” ĐșĐŸĐ»Đ»Đ”ĐłĐž. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐœĐ” ĐŒĐŸĐłĐ»Đ° с ĐœĐžĐŒĐž ŃĐżĐŸŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ, ĐżĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ЎажД ŃĐ°ĐŒĐ° чуĐČстĐČĐŸĐČала ŃĐ”Đ±Ń ĐżĐŸŃĐŒĐ”ŃˆĐžŃ‰Đ”ĐŒ. ĐžĐœĐ° Đž ĐŸĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ĐœĐ” успДла, ĐșаĐș ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ŃƒĐżĐžĐ» ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń† Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐłĐŸ ĐŽĐœŃ, Đž Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐžĐœŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ сДĐșрДтарДĐč ужД Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŸŃˆĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐŒĐ°ĐŒ. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дарья ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐČДщО, Đ”Đč ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐœĐžĐ»Đ° Дё Đ»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆĐ°Ń ĐżĐŸĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐ°, ВарĐČара Đ›ŃƒĐœĐžĐœĐ°. «Я ĐČОЎДла ĐœĐŸĐČĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃ ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ĐŸĐŒ. Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžŃŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚ ĐŒĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃƒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ Đž ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐč ĐœĐžĐ»Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč? Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČŃĐ”ĐłĐŸ Đ»ĐžŃˆŃŒ ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ…Đž?» ĐŁŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°ĐČ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐČДрОД ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐ” ВарĐČары, Дарья Ń‚ŃĐ¶Đ”Đ»ĐŸ ĐČĐ·ĐŽĐŸŃ…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°. Â«Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ праĐČЎа». ĐŸĐŸĐŽŃ€ŃƒĐłĐ° Đ°Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃĐ”ĐœĐžŃ. «КаĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ чёрта?!» За ĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒ Дарья ĐČсё ĐŸĐ±ĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, ĐżĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ ĐŸŃ‚ĐœĐŸŃĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐ±ŃŠŃŃĐœĐžĐ»Đ°: Â«Đ’ĐŸ-пДрĐČых, ĐŒŃ‹ с Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ĐžŃŃŒ ОсĐșĐ»ŃŽŃ‡ĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€Ń‘ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. ĐŻ ĐČсДгЎа Đ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ у ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ”Ń‚ ĐșĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐœĐžĐșаĐșох чуĐČстĐČ, ĐżĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșу ĐŸĐœ Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐœĐ” Ń‚ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐœĐ° ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃĐ»Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ бабушĐșа. ĐąĐ”ĐżĐ”Ń€ŃŒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đ¶Đ”ĐœŃ‰ĐžĐœĐ°, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃŽ ĐŸĐœ любОт, у ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐœĐ”Ń‚ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃ‡ĐžĐœ ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°ĐČаться. ĐŸŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»ĐŸ ĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒŃ ĐżĐŸĐ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ ĐžĐŒ ĐČĐŸŃŃĐŸĐ”ĐŽĐžĐœĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃÂ». ВарĐČара оспытыĐČала ĐŸĐŽĐœĐŸĐČŃ€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ”ĐŽĐŸĐČДрОД Đž ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐŒŃƒŃ‰Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”. Â«ĐĐŸâ€Š А ĐșаĐș жД Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐŸĐș? РазĐČĐ” ты ĐœĐ” ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐŒŃƒ сюрпрОз?» «А ŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐ”Ń‚ лО ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐ»Ń ĐœĐ”ĐłĐŸ Ń‡ŃƒĐŽĐ”ŃĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ŃŃŽŃ€ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ·ĐŸĐŒ? ИлО ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃĐœŃ‹ĐŒ ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ? - Дарья ĐœĐ”ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐșĐŸŃĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ сĐČĐŸĐ”ĐłĐŸ ĐżĐ»ĐŸŃĐșĐŸĐłĐŸ жОĐČĐŸŃ‚Đ° Đž ĐłĐŸŃ€ŃŒĐșĐŸ ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ. - В Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐŒ ŃĐ»ŃƒŃ‡Đ°Đ”, я ĐżŃ€ĐžĐœŃĐ»Đ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” разĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃŃŒ Đž ĐČĐŸŃĐżĐžŃ‚Ń‹ĐČать ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°. Đ•ĐŒŃƒ ĐœĐ” ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ Đ·ĐœĐ°Ń‚ŃŒÂ». Â«ĐĄĐ”Ń€ŃŒŃ‘Đ·ĐœĐŸ, разĐČĐŸĐŽ? бы ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ уĐČĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ°? - с Đ±Đ”ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐčстĐČĐŸĐŒ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»Đ° ВарĐČара. - ЕслО ты ĐœĐ” Ń…ĐŸŃ‡Đ”ŃˆŃŒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ĐŸĐœ ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ» ĐŸ тĐČĐŸĐ”Đč Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž, тДбД проЮётся уĐčто с Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Ń‹. ĐąĐČĐŸĐč жОĐČĐŸŃ‚ сĐșĐŸŃ€ĐŸ ĐœĐ°Ń‡ĐœŃ‘Ń‚ растО». Â«ĐĐ” ĐČĐŸĐ»ĐœŃƒĐčся, я ужД ĐŸĐ± ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ° Đž сĐșĐŸŃ€ĐŸ уĐČĐŸĐ»ŃŽŃŃŒ. ĐąĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° я ĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸĐœĐ”Ń† ŃĐŒĐŸĐłŃƒ ĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ Đș Ń‚ĐŸĐŒŃƒ, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŒĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸ-ĐœĐ°ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃŃ‰Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐœŃ€Đ°ĐČĐžŃ‚ŃŃÂ». ĐŁĐżĐŸĐŒĐžĐœĐ°ĐœĐžĐ” ĐŸ Дё ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ забытых ĐŒĐ”Ń‡Ń‚Đ°Ń… ĐČызĐČĐ°Đ»ĐŸ ĐœĐ° лОцД Дарьо рДЎĐșую ŃƒĐ»Ń‹Đ±Đșу. Â«Đ‘ĐŸĐ¶Đ” ĐŒĐŸĐč! Даша, ты ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒŃŃ Đș сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ŃŃ‚Đ°Ń€ĐŸĐč ĐșĐ°Ń€ŃŒĐ”Ń€Đ”? - с ĐČĐŸŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ĐłĐŸĐŒ ĐČыпалОла ВарĐČара. - Đ­Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃĐ°ŃŽŃ‰Đ”! ĐŻ ĐČсДгЎа ĐČДрОла ĐČ Ń‚Đ”Đ±Ń! бы ĐłĐ”ĐœĐžĐ°Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ”Ń€! Đ‘Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐłĐžŃŃŒ, ĐŒĐžŃ€! Đ’ĐŸĐ·ĐČŃ€Đ°Ń‰Đ°Đ”Ń‚ŃŃ Đ»Đ”ĐłĐ”ĐœĐŽĐ° ĐČ ĐŒĐžŃ€Đ” ЎОзаĐčĐœĐ° ĐŸĐŽĐ”Đ¶ĐŽŃ‹, ĐĄĐČĐ”Ń‚Đ»Đ°ĐœĐ° ĐąĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐČа! ĐĐ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐžĐ»ĐŸ растрачоĐČать сĐČĐŸĐč Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đ°ĐœŃ‚, Ń€Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃ‚Đ°Ń ĐČсД это ĐłĐŸĐŽŃ‹ сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń‘ĐŒ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. ĐžĐœ Ń‚ĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐœĐ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐžŃ‚!» «ХĐČĐ”Ń‚Đ»Đ°ĐœĐ° ĐąĐžŃ‚ĐŸĐČа...» - ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€ŃŃŃ‘ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° Дарья, ŃƒŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°ĐČ ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ЎаĐČĐœĐŸ забытыĐč псДĐČĐŽĐŸĐœĐžĐŒ. РаЎО Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐŸŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐ»Đ° ŃĐ”Đ±Ń, праĐșтОчДсĐșĐž забыĐČ, ĐșĐ”ĐŒ ĐœĐ° ŃĐ°ĐŒĐŸĐŒ ЎДлД яĐČĐ»ŃĐ”Ń‚ŃŃ. Â«Đ”Đ°ŃˆĐ°Â», - ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ ĐżĐŸĐ·Đ°ĐŽĐž ĐœĐ”Ń‘ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐżŃ€ĐžŃ‚ŃĐłĐ°Ń‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹Đč ĐŒŃƒĐ¶ŃĐșĐŸĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ. Đ’Đ·ĐŽŃ€ĐŸĐłĐœŃƒĐČ, Дарья ĐŸĐ±Đ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ Đž уĐČОЎДла за сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč ŃĐżĐžĐœĐŸĐč ŃŃƒŃ€ĐŸĐČĐŸĐłĐŸ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. ГлаĐČа 4 Đ‘ŃƒĐ»ĐŸŃ‡Đșа ĐČ ĐŽŃƒŃ…ĐŸĐČĐșĐ” Â«Đ Đ”Đœ... я ĐžĐŒĐ”ŃŽ ĐČ ĐČОЎу, ĐłĐŸŃĐżĐŸĐŽĐžĐœ ĐĐŸĐČĐžĐșĐŸĐČ! Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ ĐČы Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ЎДлаДтД?» Дарью засталО ĐČŃ€Đ°ŃĐżĐ»ĐŸŃ…, Đž ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ°ŃŃ‚Đ”Ń€ŃĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ‹Ń‚Đ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ĐżĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ±Ń€Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ ĐœŃƒĐ¶ĐœŃ‹Đ” ŃĐ»ĐŸĐČа. ĐĐ°ĐżŃƒĐłĐ°ĐœĐœĐ°Ń ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐŸ заĐČĐ”Ń€ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€, пытаясь ĐŸŃ‚Ń‹ŃĐșать ĐČ Đ»ĐžŃ†Đ” Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ° любыД ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐșĐž ĐłĐœĐ”ĐČа. ĐšĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐżĐŸŃĐČĐžĐ»ŃŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚? КаĐș ĐŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ĐŸĐœ ŃƒŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐ°Đ»? «РазĐČĐ” ĐŒŃ‹ ĐœĐ” ŃĐŸĐ±ĐžŃ€Đ°Đ»ĐžŃŃŒ ŃĐ”ĐłĐŸĐŽĐœŃ ĐœĐ°ĐČĐ”ŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ бабушĐșу ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Đ”?» - ĐœĐ”Ń‚Đ”Ń€ĐżĐ”Đ»ĐžĐČĐŸ ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ» ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ°. В ŃŃ‚ĐŸŃ‚ ĐŒĐŸĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ‚ Дарья ĐČŃĐżĐŸĐŒĐœĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŸĐ± ох ĐŸĐ±Ń‰ĐžŃ… ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐ°Ń…. ОпустоĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу, ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐČĐžĐœĐŸĐČĐ°Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ°: «Я... ĐŸŃ€ĐŸŃŃ‚ĐžÂ». Â«Đ„ĐŒ, - раĐČĐœĐŸĐŽŃƒŃˆĐœĐŸ Ń…ĐŒŃ‹ĐșĐœŃƒĐ» Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Đž, ĐœĐ” ĐłĐ»ŃĐŽŃ ĐœĐ° ĐœĐ”Ń‘, ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ Đž ĐČŃ‹ŃˆĐ”Đ», Đ±Ń€ĐŸŃĐžĐČ ĐœĐ° Ń…ĐŸĐŽŃƒ. - ĐŸĐŸĐčĐŽŃ‘ĐŒ ĐžŃˆĐ”Đ»ĐŸĐŒĐ»Ń‘ĐœĐœĐŸĐč ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșĐ” ĐżĐŸŃ‚Ń€Đ”Đ±ĐŸĐČĐ°Đ»Đ°ŃŃŒ сДĐșŃƒĐœĐŽĐ°, прДжЎД Ń‡Đ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżŃ€ĐžŃˆĐ»Đ° ĐČ ŃĐ”Đ±Ń Đž Đ±Ń‹ŃŃ‚Ń€ĐŸ ĐŽĐŸĐłĐœĐ°Đ»Đ° Đ”ĐłĐŸ. ĐŸĐŸ ĐŽĐŸŃ€ĐŸĐłĐ” ĐČ Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐœĐžŃ†Ńƒ Дарья прДбыĐČала ĐČ ŃĐŒŃŃ‚Đ”ĐœĐžĐž. ИспытыĐČая ŃĐ»ĐŸĐ¶ĐœŃƒŃŽ ŃĐŒĐ”ŃŃŒ ŃĐŒĐŸŃ†ĐžĐč, ĐŸĐœĐ° с трДĐČĐŸĐłĐŸĐč Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŒŃ‹ŃˆĐ»ŃĐ»Đ°, ĐœĐ” ĐżĐŸĐŽŃĐ»ŃƒŃˆĐ°Đ» лО Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ Дё Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐłĐŸĐČĐŸŃ€ с ВарĐČĐ°Ń€ĐŸĐč. ĐžĐŽĐœĐ°ĐșĐŸ Đ·Đ°Ń‚Đ”ĐŒ ĐŽĐ”ĐČушĐșа ĐżĐŸĐŽŃƒĐŒĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ДслО бы супруг ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ», Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐżĐ»Đ°ĐœĐžŃ€ŃƒĐ”Ń‚ ĐČĐŸŃĐżĐžŃ‚Ń‹ĐČать Ń€Đ”Đ±Ń‘ĐœĐșа ĐŸĐŽĐœĐ°, Ń‚ĐŸ сДĐčчас ĐœĐ” был бы таĐș ŃĐżĐŸĐșĐŸĐ”Đœ. ĐžĐœĐž сОЎДлО Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ ĐœĐ° Đ·Đ°ĐŽĐœĐ”ĐŒ ŃĐžĐŽĐ”ĐœŃŒĐ” ĐČ ĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐŸĐč Ń‚ĐžŃˆĐžĐœĐ”. Про ŃŃ‚ĐŸĐŒ Ń€Đ°ŃŃĐ”ŃĐœĐœĐŸĐ” ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”ĐŽĐ”ĐœĐžĐ” Дарьо ĐœĐ” ĐŸŃŃ‚Đ°Đ»ĐŸŃŃŒ бДз ĐČĐœĐžĐŒĐ°ĐœĐžŃ. ĐĐ” ĐČ ŃĐžĐ»Đ°Ń… Đ±ĐŸĐ»ŃŒŃˆĐ” ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐČŃ‹ĐœĐŸŃĐžŃ‚ŃŒ, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚ ĐœĐ°Ń…ĐŒŃƒŃ€ĐžĐ»ŃŃ, слДгĐșа ĐżĐŸĐČĐ”Ń€ĐœŃƒĐ» ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸĐČу Đž ŃĐżŃ€ĐŸŃĐžĐ»: Â«Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ с Ń‚ĐŸĐ±ĐŸĐč ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžŃŃ…ĐŸĐŽĐžŃ‚?» Đ•ĐłĐŸ ĐłĐ»ŃƒĐ±ĐŸĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ ĐœĐ°ĐżŃƒĐłĐ°Đ» Дарью, ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČращая Đș Ń€Đ”Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž. Â«ĐĐžŃ‡Đ”ĐłĐŸÂ», - ĐżĐŸŃĐżĐ”ŃˆĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐ±ĐŸŃ€ĐŒĐŸŃ‚Đ°Đ»Đ° ĐŸĐœĐ°. Â«ĐĐ”ŃƒĐ¶Đ”Đ»Đž?» - с ŃĐŸĐŒĐœĐ”ĐœĐžĐ”ĐŒ ĐČ ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃĐ” ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐžĐ·ĐœŃ‘Ń ĐŒŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ°. ĐŁ Дарьо Đ±Đ”ŃˆĐ”ĐœĐŸ заĐșĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ‚ĐžĐ»ĐŸŃŃŒ сДрЎцД. ĐąĐŸĐ»ŃŒĐșĐŸ ĐŸĐœĐ° ĐŸŃ‚Đșрыла Ń€ĐŸŃ‚, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ Đ·Đ°Ń‰ĐžŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ, ĐșаĐș ĐČĐœĐ”Đ·Đ°ĐżĐœĐŸ Ń€ŃĐŽĐŸĐŒ с Дё ŃƒŃ…ĐŸĐŒ Ń€Đ°Đ·ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐŒĐ°ĐłĐœĐ”Ń‚ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃĐșĐžĐč ĐłĐŸĐ»ĐŸŃ Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚Đ°. «ЕслО ŃŃ‚ĐŸ ĐŽĐ”ĐčстĐČĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ пустяĐș, Ń‚ĐŸ ĐżĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ты ĐžĐ·Đ±Đ”ĐłĐ°Đ”ŃˆŃŒ ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ? ĐŸĐŸŃ‡Đ”ĐŒŃƒ ĐœĐ” ŃĐŒĐŸŃ‚Ń€ĐžŃˆŃŒ ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ?» Дарья застыла ĐœĐ° ĐŒĐ”ŃŃ‚Đ”, ĐœĐ” ŃĐŒĐ”Ń ĐżĐŸŃˆĐ”ĐČĐ”Đ»ĐžŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. ĐœŃƒĐ¶Ń‡ĐžĐœĐ° ДЎĐČа ŃĐ»Ń‹ŃˆĐœĐŸ ŃƒŃĐŒĐ”Ń…ĐœŃƒĐ»ŃŃ Đž ĐœĐ”Đ¶ĐœĐŸ ĐČĐ·ŃĐ» Дё за Đ·Đ°Ń‚Ń‹Đ»ĐŸĐș. ĐšŃ€Đ°Đ”ĐŒ глаза Дарья Đ·Đ°ĐŒĐ”Ń‚ĐžĐ»Đ°, ĐșаĐș ĐŸĐœ ĐŒĐ”ĐŽĐ»Đ”ĐœĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ°ĐșĐ»ĐŸĐœĐžĐ»ŃŃ... ...... === Đ”Đ»Ń ĐŸĐ±Ń‰Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐ”ĐœĐœĐŸŃŃ‚Đž ĐŸĐœĐ° была ĐžŃĐżĐŸĐ»ĐœĐžŃ‚Đ”Đ»ŃŒĐœŃ‹ĐŒ сДĐșŃ€Đ”Ń‚Đ°Ń€Ń‘ĐŒ ĐłĐ”ĐœĐ”Ń€Đ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸĐłĐŸ ЎОрДĐșŃ‚ĐŸŃ€Đ°. За заĐșŃ€Ń‹Ń‚Ń‹ĐŒĐž ĐŽĐČĐ”Ń€ŃĐŒĐž ĐŸĐœĐ° была Đ¶Đ”ĐœĐŸĐč, ĐșĐŸŃ‚ĐŸŃ€ŃƒŃŽ ĐŸĐœ ĐœĐžĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸŃ„ĐžŃ†ĐžĐ°Đ»ŃŒĐœĐŸ ĐœĐ” ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ·ĐœĐ°ĐČал. Дарья была счастлОĐČа, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ŃƒĐ·ĐœĐ°Đ»Đ°, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±Đ”Ń€Đ”ĐŒĐ”ĐœĐœĐ°. ĐĐŸ Ń€Đ°ĐŽĐŸŃŃ‚ŃŒ ŃĐŒĐ”ĐœĐžĐ»Đ°ŃŃŒ ŃƒĐ¶Đ°ŃĐŸĐŒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° Дё ĐŒŃƒĐ¶, Đ Đ”ĐœĐ°Ń‚, уĐČлёĐșся сĐČĐŸĐ”Đč пДрĐČĐŸĐč Đ»ŃŽĐ±ĐŸĐČью. ĐĄ Ń‚ŃĐ¶Ń‘Đ»Ń‹ĐŒ ŃĐ”Ń€ĐŽŃ†Đ”ĐŒ ĐŸĐœĐ° Ń€Đ”ŃˆĐžĐ»Đ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Đ”ĐłĐŸ Đž ŃƒĐ”Ń…Đ°Ń‚ŃŒ, oĐœ ĐŸŃ‚ĐșĐ°Đ·Đ°Đ»ŃŃ ĐŸŃ‚ĐżŃƒŃŃ‚ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ... Đ§Ń‚ĐŸ Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚ ĐŽĐ°Đ»ŃŒŃˆĐ”? ĐšĐŸĐ»ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃŃ‚ĐČĐŸ глаĐČ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃŒ ĐŸĐłŃ€Đ°ĐœĐžŃ‡Đ”ĐœĐŸ, ĐœĐ°Đ¶ĐŒĐžŃ‚Đ” ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐŸĐżĐșу ĐœĐžĐ¶Đ”, Ń‡Ń‚ĐŸĐ±Ń‹ ŃƒŃŃ‚Đ°ĐœĐŸĐČоть ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đž ĐżŃ€ĐŸĐŽĐŸĐ»Đ¶ĐžŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‡Ń‚Đ”ĐœĐžĐ” Đ±ĐŸĐ»Đ”Đ” захĐČатыĐČающох глаĐČ! (Вы Đ±ŃƒĐŽĐ”Ń‚Đ” аĐČŃ‚ĐŸĐŒĐ°Ń‚ĐžŃ‡Đ”ŃĐșĐž ĐżĐ”Ń€Đ”ĐœĐ°ĐżŃ€Đ°ĐČĐ»Đ”ĐœŃ‹ ĐœĐ° ĐșĐœĐžĐłŃƒ, ĐșĐŸĐłĐŽĐ° ĐŸŃ‚ĐșŃ€ĐŸĐ”Ń‚Đ” ĐżŃ€ĐžĐ»ĐŸĐ¶Đ”ĐœĐžĐ”) &3& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14691418-fb_contact- Heat stories https://www.facebook.com/61563777993401/ 340 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.litradnovie.com IMAGE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/14691418-fb_contact-rur25_2-1115-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=24136114349335317&rawadid=120214476964950319 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467352055_544286385008436_5759413136266443956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oBJ9g7UU-tsQ7kNvgGldzoh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOXzM8-hK--ViniJreFGQ8J&oh=00_AYBq9WhgbVBXHRl-uBVbnRNara6S7JJQooojWDhVyADKDw&oe=6760261B PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Heat stories 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,559
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2642264}'
Yes 2024-12-11 21:17 active 1993 0 Read more FREE chapters👉 This wasn’t the first time I received photos of Owen cheating on me. The blonde hair and slender build of the woman kissing him reminded me of my best friend Josie. Could it be
? No, she would never do that to me! With trembling fingers, I dropped my phone. How could my husband cheat on me?! I thought I was the most important person in his life. After 7 horrible years at the orphanage, I was adopted by Owen’s family. I saved Owen's life when we were young. His family was so grateful that they took me in. How could Owen betray me after everything we went through?! We grew up together and were always inseparable. We fell in love and got married when we were 22 years old. I can’t believe that was almost 3 years ago now. But Owen had been acting very strange lately. These photos seemed to explain why
 I had to confront him. “Owen?” I called out. “Owen, where are you?” He didn't answer. He must be upstairs. I walked up the stairs and heard him talking to his friend Simon on the phone. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: “No, I don’t think I love her anymore.” His words gave me icy chills. “You should be happy, Simon. I know you like Noah. If we get a divorce, you can have her.” Owen continued. “He said...what?” I couldn’t believe my ears and cried in my heart, “How dare he talk about me like that? I wasn't just some object he could give away! ” Hearing Owen’s frivolous talk with his friend, I felt sick. I grew up with him and got married for so many years. But he recently acted like a stranger. Did he have a new love? Why did he treat me in such a cruel way?! I was almost to open the door to question him, but suddenly I hesitated, “Question him and then what? Do I want divorce? No, I don’t think so. Anyway, I have to calm down. At least I need to have a talk with him first. I need to know what happened to our marriage.” So, I quietly made my way back downstairs. I tried to forget about what I heard by preparing dinner. As I was dishing up our pasta, the delightful scent of italian herbs drifted through the house. I heard Owen come downstairs. “Just in time for your dinner, hun!” I said, trying to sound normal. But he was wearing his coat and gelled hair. He looked handsome as ever and ready to leave. I could smell his aftershave - my favorite smell in the world. “Where are you going? It’s getting late and dinner is ready.” I said. “Dinner with a client. Don’t wait for me.” Owen replied and left without hesitation. I sat alone at the table, looking at the food I’d carefully prepared for him. Tears were streaming down my cheeks. I listlessly turned the spaghetti round and round with my fork. I wasn’t hungry. After storing away the leftovers, I stared at the TV for a while. Nothing could get my mind off of Owen and whoever that blonde tramp was. I made my way to the bathroom. I washed my mascara stained face and looked at myself in the mirror. Why did he stop loving me? Am I not beautiful enough? Did I not do enough to make him happy? I gave my body a scrutinizing glance, suddenly seeing all the parts of me that weren’t perfect. My belly wasn’t as flat as it used to be. Maybe I should’ve had my lips done, like my friend Josie. Mine always used to be fuller than hers. But now she had the plump, luscious lips of a model. After washing up, I went to bed. Dropping my face into my pillow, I felt miserable. I tried to fall asleep, but my mind kept wandering. Where was Owen? And with who? Will he even come home tonight? At 1 am, I finally heard the key turn in the front door. From all the stumbling I could hear Owen was very drunk. I swiftly made my way downstairs to help him to the bedroom. He started kissing me and said a blurry name. I tried to identify what it was. After he repeated it many times, I was shocked. It sounded like... “Joise”! “Josie
? Were you with Josie?” I asked with panic in my voice. I helped his heavy body into bed. He grunted some words I couldn’t understand. I couldn’t believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. I cried and pleaded with him to see that it was me, not Josie. He pushed me away. As his head hit the pillow, he started snoring right away. Looking at my husband - completely drunk - I didn’t recognize the man I knew and loved. I tried to sleep next to him. But it felt like I was lying next to a stranger. I went downstairs and sat on the sofa all night, wide eyed, thinking about what happened between us. The next morning, Owen came downstairs after a shower. I wanted to ask him how he was feeling. He must be hungover. When I got up from the couch, I felt very weak and feverish. The sleepless night must've made me sick. “Owen, are you OK?” I asked as I struggled to walk over to him. I really wanted to hug him. If only for a sense of comfort. He swept my arms away and told me to leave him alone. I was so weak and dizzy, his push made me fall. Owen was stunned for a moment. Then he said coldly, “If you’re sick, go see a doctor.” I scrambled up to my feet, and looked at him with a shocked expression. Suddenly, his phone rang. As he lifted it to his ear, the screen lit up. I could clearly see who was calling: “Josie”. Chapter 2 - Hope Noah My heart sank when Owen picked up the phone. The screen clearly said “Josie”. He answered: “Hello? Yes, of course, sir. I can take a look at those documents for you.” I couldn't believe Owen was lying to my face. He glanced at me, then quickly walked over to the kitchen. When he thought I couldn't hear him, his voice softened. He sounded so sweet. Although I couldn’t hear his words, the way he spoke to Josie reminded me of the beginning of our romance. Owen was still trying to hide his betrayal from me. He must have forgotten that he gave away his secret last night, when he called me Josie. Those pictures on my phone left no doubt. He was cheating on me, with my best friend. I leaned up against the wall. I felt weakened by my fever and this emotional rollercoaster. I stared at my husband as he came back inside the living room. He avoided my eyes. It felt as if he had become a stranger. In the past, he would’ve never let me suffer like this. “I’ll pick you up later.” Owen said, ready to go. I grabbed his hand and begged him to stay with me. “Please, don’t leave. I'm sick, Owen. I need to see a doctor. I’m too weak to be all by myself.” He was very impatient. He said he had some important business to deal with. I couldn’t help crying as I watched him leave. My husband and my best friend were betraying me, behind my back. I walked up the stairs slowly, carefully holding on to the railing. I was so weak and fragile. Bed rest was my best option right now. I really needed my husband to take care of me. When we got married, he vowed to me: “In sickness and in health, in good times and bad”. This was definitely a bad time, and he was nowhere to be seen. When I woke up from my nap, I felt even worse. In my feverish haze, I reached for my phone and tried to call Owen. I opened my recent contacts and found that Owen had not had any calls with me these days at all. I had to open the contact list to look for him, but a few minutes later I dialed out with a headache and dizziness. Almost immediately I heard: “Hello, Noah?” The voice on the phone sounded very deep. I figured Owen got a cold after his late night out. “I’m so sick, I’m so weak. I need to get to the hospital. Please, come back, please
” I pleaded, my voice weak and trembling. “I’ll be right there.” Said the voice on the phone and hung up right away. His voice sounded different from before. And his tone was a little urgent. What’s wrong? I didn’t have enough energy to think about it. At least he might still care about me. That comforted me a lot. Before long, there was a heavy knock on the door. Did Owen leave his key? I opened the door, expecting to look into Owen's gray eyes, but found Raymond's kind, hazel brown eyes instead. What was he doing here? Raymond was Owen’s uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, tanned and handsome. His chocolate brown hair matched his eyes. With his strong, square jaw and muscular body. I always thought Owen was one of the most attractive men I knew. It wasn't until Raymond’s appearance that I realized how dominant the handsome genes are in this family in terms of good looking. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back several years ago to take over his family’s business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. “Does Owen know you’re sick?” Raymond said, looking concerned. “How did you know I'm sick? Do I look that terrible?” I asked, suddenly aware that I was only wearing my little nightgown, had no make-up on and had my hair up in a messy bun. Raymond smiled. “Don't worry, Noah. I got your call earlier.” Oops, I must have pressed the number of “Owen’s Boss” instead of “Owen”. I apologized for the inconvenience. “You are a member of our family, Noah. It’s my duty to take care of you. And you are never an inconvenience to me.” Raymond said as he took me by the arm to support me. He led me to his streamlined, dark gray Mercedes to drive me to the hospital. I sat down on the cream colored leather seat. His car smelled brand new. The seat was heated, which helped warm me up, but I was still shivering. Raymond took off his suede blazer and handed it to me. His simple act of kindness made me feel warm, inside and out. “Thank you, Raymond. This means a lot to me.” I said with a relieved sigh. “Of course, Noah. Whenever you need me, I’ll be there.” He responded. He still had a slight Australian accent. He asked me what happened. I wouldn’t have shared my family’s private problems with another man who I didn’t even know very well. But at that time, I was on the very edge of a breakdown. I really needed someone to talk to. Yet when I lost two of my closest persons on the same day, my husband and my best friend, who else could I talk to? “I don’t think Owen loves me as much as before. It seems that he has some secrets with another woman, who used to be my best girlfriend. I couldn't sleep all night. I think that's what caused my fever.” I concluded. I was in tears again by the time I finished the story. “How could they do this to you? You are the best thing that's ever happened to Owen. If he can't see that, he is an even bigger idiot than I thought!” Raymond shouted out. His shocked, angry expression showed me how much he cared. “Please, don't say a word about this to Owen. I haven't confronted him yet. I need to do this myself.” I responded. We sat quietly for a while, his hand resting very close to my thigh. I felt so weak and miserable. But his presence helped. When seeing the private doctor, I tried to get out of the car but almost fell. Raymond flung an arm around me, just in time to catch me. I blushed as I looked up to him. My face was very close to his. His piercing eyes looked at me with an intensity I hadn’t seen before. I smelled something fresh. It might be his aftershave. I remembered Owen also used it, and I always told he that I love what he smelled. But I found Raymond’s aftershave smelled a little special. “Raymond? Noah? What are you doing?!” I suddenly heard Owen’s angry voice. Chapter 3 - Truth Noah Raymond quickly let go of me as Owen approached us. Just before taking a step back. I stumbled over to my husband. I wanted to lean on him for support, but he didn’t seem to care about me at all. All I could read on his face was anger. I tried to be strong and stand by myself, shivering with fever. “So, you’ve got a new love, huh? I saw you flirting with my uncle!” Owen spat his angry words at me. I turned pale. How could he say this to me? Especially after what he had done? I wasn’t the one who couldn’t be trusted! “Owen! How dare you talk to her like that! It’s not our family’s manner!” Raymond berated him. He was fuming with rage at the injustice. He also knew about Owen's betrayal. Owen was a little timid when Raymond got angry. Although Raymond was only 31 years old, he had become a successful CEO. He had idolized Raymond when he was a child. And now, Raymond was also his boss. Owen had recently started working at his company. Raymond’s fists were clenched and his tense muscles were visible through his buttoned up shirt. He looked like he was about to hit Owen. I didn’t want them to fight over me, so I tried to calm them both down. “Raymond, it’s okay. Owen will take me in to see a doctor. Thank you for driving me here.” I said gratefully. ‘Please, don’t say anything about Josie’, I tried to tell him mentally through the look in my eyes. He nodded slightly, as if he understood. He relaxed and his eyes softened when he looked at me. I turned back to my angry husband. I couldn’t detect any sign of trust in his eyes. I supposed he should be concerned about my health rather than the relationship between me and Raymond. “Owen, I can explain. I tried to call you, but I was so sick I accidentally dialed Raymond’s number. He brought me to see the doctor. You should be grateful to him. Without him I would still be miserable in bed, all alone.” Owen grabbed me and said, “Well, I was just on my way to come and get you. Then I saw you get out of uncle Raymond's car and ‘fall’ right into his arms.” He looked at Raymond with an arrogant smirk. “You can go back to your important job now, uncle. I’ll look after my wife.” Raymond’s eyes were cold, but he respected my wishes. He didn't object. After warning Owen that he’d better take good care of me, he got back in his car and drove off. Although I was glad I could lean on Owen, something didn't feel right. I realized I was still wearing his suede jacket. It was so soft and warm, protecting me from the cold autumn wind. When the doctor dealt with my fever, Owen didn’t want to speak to me, let alone look at me. He was engaging himself in typing on his phone. The doctor told me I shouldn't have waited much longer. My fever was so high I could have fainted. After getting examined and taking medicine for my fever, Owen drove me home. We sat next to each other in our car that held many memories. All our road trips and getaways together. Those times were over now. After an uncomfortable silence, I decided to address the elephant in the room. “Owen
 What is going on? Do you still love me? Do you still regard me as your wife?” I asked. “So what? Whose wife do you want to be?” Owen hissed. I couldn't believe how horrible he was to me after what he had done. “I know you cheated on me, Owen.” I uttered with pain in my voice. “You’ve been seeing Josie, right?” Owen stopped the car with a jerk and pulled over. We sat in silence for a while as he processed my words. “What do you know, Noah?” he pressed, looking me in the eyes at last. I finally confronted him about all the things that had been weighing heavily on my heart. I explained: “Someone sent me photos of the two of you together. The first time, they didn't show your face. So I didn’t want to believe it. But in the ones I received yesterday, it was clearly you. All those nights, when you told me you had to leave town for business... You lied to me. You spent them at a hotel with another woman! Then, last night, you kissed me and called me Josie. And this morning, I saw it was her calling you. You pretended it was a client. “Owen, we have grown up together since we were kids. I always thought we knew each other the most and could trust each other. I can’t believe you would cheat me like that!” I cried, “Owen, did you fall in love with another woman... Is she my best friend Josie?!” His eyes showed a moment of doubt. Then, resolution. His mouth tightened as he clenched his jaw. Just when I thought he wouldn’t answer, Owen said: “It’s true. I love her. I love Josie.” Chapter 4 - Hurt Noah I just couldn't accept it. I loved him so much. How could he cheat on me? “Why, Owen? I thought we loved each other. I thought we would be together forever. Did I do something wrong?” I cried. Owen didn't respond. He drove us home in silence. His cruelty was too much for me to bear. I stared at the raindrops on the window. I felt more depressed than ever. That afternoon, Owen left again. I tried having some food and a nap, hoping that would help me heal. But I just couldn't fall asleep until Owen came back home in the early evening. I had to talk to him. I got out of bed and met him at the top of the stairs. “Owen, we need to talk about what happened. You can't keep going out and avoiding me.” He was obviously drunk again. All he said was, “I don’t have anything to say to you. I am moving out, Noah. I supposed our years of marriage is a mistake!” I took his hands in mine and begged him to stay and try to work it out. But he shook off my hands and pushed me away. I was standing right on the edge of the staircase. His push made me lose balance, and I tumbled down the stairs. I managed to grab onto the railing so I didn’t fall all the way down. But my head hit the wall when I tried to break my fall. I felt my forehead was bleeding. It was so painful that I couldn’t get up. I thought Owen would help me, but only heard: “You lost your footing. It’s not my fault.” There was a sudden knock on the door. Owen stumbled past me down the stairs. “Raymond? What are you doing here? Now is not a good time.” “I came to ask you what is going on. You need to give me an explanation. You haven’t 
 Noah?” Raymond suddenly saw me sitting on the stairs behind Owen. He pushed Owen aside and ran over to me in alarm. Seeing my messy hair and injured forehead, he instantly knew what happened between us. He punched Owen in the face. “This is how you treat your wife?! I don’t believe you. Don’t you see Noah is bleeding? Did you hurt her? What a disgusting thing you smelled! You drunk idiot!” Raymond raged at his nephew. I didn’t even have time to explain. Raymond immediately wrapped me up in his suit jacket and took me to see the doctor. “Twice in one day? That must be a record.” The doctor said wearily. I gave her a wry grin and answered, “Not by choice
” The doctor took care of my wounds. I needed a couple of stitches and had some pretty bad bruises, but I would be okay. Thankfully, I didn't break any bones. It was getting dark outside. The autumn breeze was busy blowing the leaves off the maple trees surrounding the hospital parking lot. Raymond and I made our way back to the car. Our feet rustled through the thick carpet of yellow, brown and scarlet red leaves. After my second - and hopefully last - doctor's visit of the day, we sat next to each other in silence. We were back in his beautiful Mercedes. I could get used to these comfortable, heated seats. I felt a bit embarrassed. Raymond kept on having to save me. At least this time, I was wearing clothes and make-up, and my brown hair was neatly tied in a long, wavy ponytail. “I don’t normally need so much help, you know.” I broke the ice. “I happen to be a strong, independent woman most of the time.” Raymond laughed heartily. “Jokes aside, I'm really grateful for everything you've done for me.” I continued. “Why did you come over tonight, Raymond?” “Owen hadn’t come to work at the company for days. And I wanted to speak to him about what happened this morning, with you. I tried to call him, but he never answered. I decided to come over. To see for myself what was wrong with him.” Raymond explained. “I just can’t believe what he did to you!” He continued. “If he ever does anything like that again, please tell me. I’ll teach him a lesson.” His stern face showed how much he meant it. I took a deep breath. He had a way of making me feel safe and secure. “Thank you, Raymond. I’m okay now. It was an accident. Owen didn’t push me off the stairs on purpose. He didn’t mean to hurt me.” I explained. Raymond looked a little angry, but he still carefully drove me home. “Goodbye, Raymond. Thank you again, for everything.” I said with feeling as he hugged me. “Bye, Noah. It’s been my pleasure. Please be safe. Call me if you need anything.” He said. He gently patted me on my head as comfort as if I was a little girl and got back in his car. His simple actions made me feel warm. I thanked him and walked home. I entered the house. It was quiet and dark downstairs. I walked up to our room. When I opened our bedroom door, all I could see was Owen and Josie kissing on the bed. Chapter 5 - The Necklace Noah I couldn’t believe my eyes! While the hours I was leaving, my husband was screwing with my best friend in my room! Didn’t he remember I got hurt because of him?! How ridiculous! Even though I had seen Owen and Josie’s betrayal before in photos, witnessing it in real life was way worse. It felt like a million knives stabbed me in the chest. My heart shattered. “How dare you cheat on me in our home! In our own bed, for God’s sake!” I cried out. They hadn’t heard me open the bedroom door over the romantic music that was playing. They turned around with shocked looks on their faces. If I wasn’t so devastated, it might’ve been funny. Owen's mouth had lipstick smears all over it, and Josie’s blonde hair was disheveled. They were both in their underwear. Clothes were spread out all over our bedroom floor. I tried to hold back my tears. I didn't want to show them my pain. My crying might come across as weakness. I demanded an explanation. “I don’t believe this. Owen! Did you forget I am your wife?! Josie, why did you betray me too?! I treat you as my best friend. How dare you take my husband away from me!” I insisted. Josie hid away in Owen’s arms. Owen comforted her gently, then snapped at me: “You’ve already seen us together anyway, haven't you, Noah?” “I am done with you.” He continued. “Our whole relationship was based on a lie. Josie should’ve been with me all along!” I didn’t understand. “What are you talking about, Owen?” He held up a delicate golden necklace with a tear shaped ruby that had been resting on Josie’s collarbone. “Remember this, Noah? The truth has finally come out. It was Josie who saved my life all those years ago, not you. You pretended that it was you in front of my parents. You’ve made her suffer long enough!” I was shocked. Why did Josie have my necklace? I couldn't believe her betrayal. I tried to explain to Owen that I lost that necklace before I was adopted by his family. I told him I would never lie to him. Especially about something so important. But Owen didn’t believe me. “Josie,” I cried. “How could you do this to me? Why would you steal my necklace? You know how much it means to me! We’ve been best friends since the orphanage, haven’t we? Does that mean nothing to you?” “Noah, you know this necklace has always belonged to me. I was the one who saved Owen. But you stole my life to be adopted,”Josie played innocent with me, “I should have been the one who grew up with Owen! I see you as my sister, so I never attempted to reveal your lie until Owen found this necklace in my old jewelry box several months ago.” This convinced Owen even more that I had been bullying her. He wrapped his arms around her. Over his shoulder, when he couldn’t see, Josie gave me a quick, mean smirk. I knew Josie had a mean side. She always had, even when we were kids. But so far, she had only taken it out on her boyfriends and whoever got on her bad side, not on me. I never thought she might treat me in such a mean way! I had searched everywhere but couldn't find my necklace. It turned out that she was the thief who was always around me. How could she tell such outrageous lies as if it were natural I left the bedroom, rushed downstairs and broke down on the couch. Oh, what a nightmare! How could I make Owen see the truth? A little later, Owen and Josie came downstairs, all dressed up again. Josie was wearing her Prada pumps and the sleek, mint green dress I gifted her for her birthday. It accentuated her long legs and slender silhouette. I had to admit, she looked beautiful. I used to dress in a simple way such as simple jeans, white blouse and sneakers. Maybe I looked less attractive compared to Josie. Owen had an arm around Josie’s waist and warned me, “You’d better stay out of our life from now on. I’ll move to another villa with Josie.” I couldn't believe it. After 3 years of marriage, he trusted her story over mine. And now he wanted nothing to do with me. We used to be happily married. Our whole lives, ever since I saved him, we had been so close. We used to laugh together, cry together, play pranks on each other
 But now, everything changed, simply because of a necklace. In fact, “necklace” is just an excuse for his betrayal. I didn’t believe our years of affection couldn’t prove my heart. “Noah, my life was ruined by you. You owe me that.” Josie said. “One day you’ll both regret this. I didn’t do anything wrong.” I sobbed. As they walked out, I faintly heard Owen reply: “It’s my fault. I should have found you earlier, or you wouldn’t have suffered so much.” I could only guess at his last insult as the door closed behind them. I zoned out in front of the TV and poured myself some of Owen’s whisky. The past couple of days had been the worst of my life ever since I lost my parents. My body and mind had been through so much. I felt numb. I must have fallen asleep on the couch. The sudden loud jingle of my phone ringing woke me up. The bright midmorning sun was shining in through the large windows. Looks like I slept in late. Disoriented, I picked up my phone and saw it was Owen calling. I accepted the call and brought the phone to my ear. Before I could say a word, I heard Owen’s angry shouting: “How dare you do this to Josie! Those guys you hired? You must pay for what you have done!” Chapter 6 - Choice Noah “What?! What guys? I just woke up, Owen. I have no idea what you’re talking about.” I replied to the angry voice on the phone. “More lies! I can’t believe you, Noah. You're despicable!” Owen shouted. He was so loud, I had to move the phone away from my ear. “Owen, please calm down. All I remember is you leaving with Josie last night. I fell asleep on the couch. What happened?” “Josie is in the hospital because of you. I demand that you come here right now and apologize to her!” He ended the call before I could reply. What was this about? Would my life ever go back to normal? I decided to find out what was going on. My fever was over. Although my head still hurt, the wound was healing rapidly. I took a refreshing shower and got into a pencil skirt and light blue blouse. I combed my hair and decided to wear it in natural loose waves today. After a quick breakfast, I slipped into my high heels and coat, and made my way to my car. It was a crisp sunny day. I arrived at the hospital. At least it wasn't me who needed to see the doctor this time. “Oh, it’s our ‘old friend’.” The nurse said jokingly. I smiled as she directed me to Josie’s room. As soon as I knocked on the door, Owen opened it with an enraged look on his face. “Finally! That took you long enough.” He whispered angrily. “Josie is sleeping.” He came out and gently closed the door behind him. We walked towards the chairs in the hallway. “I have no idea what happened, Owen.” I said honestly. “Can you please tell me what is going on? Some guys attacked her?” “Are you still pretending you weren't behind this? You are unbelievable.” He shook his head, then continued. “Josie was attacked by some hooligans this morning, on her way to work. She shouted out and fainted from fear. Thankfully, a police officer was nearby. He heard her scream. She has a heavy concussion from the fall. She'll have to stay here a few days to recover.” “What? That's horrible!” I replied in shock. Although I was angry with Josie, I wouldn't wish this on anyone. “Stop your act now, Noah. Those guys were arrested. They told the police someone paid them to kidnap Josie, because she broke up a marriage.” No wonder he doubted me. But I couldn’t believe the trust between us was so fragile. “Would you believe me if I swore to you it wasn't me?” I asked with a last glimmer of hope. His reply made it clear to me that there was no hope left for us: “Never again will I believe a single word you say, Noah.” I refused to apologize. I didn't have anything to do with this. If anyone needed to stand out and make an apology, it was them for what they had done to me On my way out, I contacted a friend who had lots of connections all over the city. I asked her to investigate the situation. I also called the office on my way home, to let them know I was still recovering from my fever and head wound. My boss was understanding. She told me to take as long as I needed. In the evening, Owen came home just as I was about to have dinner. “I didn’t prepare your dinner. I guess you would have dinner with Josie?” I said plainly. I didn’t know why he came back at this time, but I didn’t care about it anymore. He ignored my words and said, “You still don’t want to apologize, right? You have two choices, Noah. Apologize and make amends with Josie, or divorce me and get out of this house!” “Josie is the one who betrayed us both. She lied to you, Owen. She stole my necklace. She is the one who should apologize!” I argued. Owen burst out in rage and slapped me in the face. I stared at him in disbelief. I was totally disappointed. Over the past few days he had hit me, pushed me, cheated on me. He had hurt me in every way. I made up my mind. “I choose divorce.” I said coldly. “Good. My lawyer will contact you in the next morning,”Owen said ruthlessly with a wicked smile, “Oh, I’ve prepared another ‘surprise’ for you. Hope you will enjoy it!” LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463312667_1475866000469340_6412121946724874326_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7U5kSe0AYjUQ7kNvgEAdMjA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A3NszcYeucvrEeH-VHKSpF_&oh=00_AYBhNjKgDWFfEmupNiITREjVdtX6GOvhjPeK8oRW0mHy0w&oe=67601201 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,642,438
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2642544}'
Yes 2024-12-11 21:16 active 1993 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ February in Sureton City was wet. It had been drizzling throughout the day, leaving the roads damp. The cold wind brought with it the rain, making Freya Somner shiver. She held an umbrella and curled up while crouching before the entrance to the city hall. It was already 5:00 pm. Would that person come? She was worried as she thought about her grandfather, Neil Somner, who lay sick in bed. Had he finished his IV drip? Would he need to use the restroom? Had Thomas Talbot already gone home? She looked up and scanned the empty streets. The city hall would close for the day at 5:30 pm. She would just grit her teeth and wait for another half an hour, then. If that person didn't show up, she could blame him and tell Neil and Thomas that he'd stood her up. It wasn't because she didn't want to marry him or anything. Neil was sick. As a traditional medicine practitioner, he knew his time was running out. Freya was his only concern—she would be alone in the world once he passed. He'd contacted Thomas, whom he'd saved many years ago. Thomas had promised Neil that he would do everything in his power to help if Neil ever needed it. All Neil had to do was make the call. Years had passed since then, but the call had miraculously gone through. Thomas had shown up the very next day. Neil had explained the situation to him and asked Thomas to help care for Freya in the future. Thomas had generously said, "It's only natural for me to care for her. How about this—I have many grandsons, so I'll have one of them marry Fae as a way of repaying you. That way, she won't be alone." Neil had agreed, leaving Freya with no room to object. She didn't want to marry—she could take care of herself and was fine alone. She was currently staying at the dormitory her university had prepared for graduate students. She even had 2,300 a month as financial aid. Eating at the hospital's and university's cafeterias was cheap—she only needed to spend 15 a day on food. However, Neil had insisted. He felt that it was hard to predict the future, and he would only be able to rest in peace once he saw that marriage certificate. That way, he'd be able to face Freya's parents in the afterlife with no regrets. Freya's parents had died after falling off a cliff. They'd been searching for a herbal catalyst to save Thomas back in the day. It had rained that day, just as it had on this day. Freya had seen her parents' corpses entwined with one another, their hands still clutching the herbal catalyst. After her parents passed away, she and Neil depended on each other for survival. It was on that day that she'd suddenly grown up. She'd studied hard and skipped grades, sitting for her SATs at 17 years old. Then, she'd gotten into Sureton University's medical faculty, joining the seven-year integrated bachelor's and master's program. She only had two years to go before she could graduate and officially start working. Things were starting to look good. Then, Neil had been diagnosed with stomach cancer. It was taking his life away. The screeching of brakes pulled Freya out of her reverie. She looked up at the offroad vehicle before her. It was painted a military green and covered in mud, and the tires were soiled. It was clear the car had ventured through the mountains. The door opened, blocking the man's face from her view. Still, she'd gotten a glimpse of his chiseled features. His bushy brows, tall nose, and deep-set eyes formed a handsome, honest face. With the door open, all Freya could see was the army pants enveloping his long legs and the leather boots he wore. It was a cold day, yet he only wore an olive green T-shirt. He stepped away from the car. Before Freya could take a closer look at his face, he approached her, stopping before her so his boots were level with her eyes. "Are you Freya Somner?" he asked, his voice deep and somewhat daunting. "Yeah." "Let's get married, then." He turned and headed into the city hall. Chapter 2 Freya wanted to stand up, but she'd been crouching for so long that her legs had gone numb. "What's wrong?" the man asked. "My legs have gone numb." She was lifted off her feet as soon as the words were out of her mouth. An unfamiliar scent enveloped her, and she felt her face burn. The man placed her on the seat before the counter. "Get your identification." She kept her head lowered as she obediently placed the things on the counter. "Daniel Talbot," the staff said. "That's me," the man said. "Freya Somner." "Here," Freya said. She looked up at the staff. The staff looked at the identification she held, then at Freya. The latter's eyes were spirited but also carried a hint of naivety. Freya was only 22, but Daniel was already 28. He'd even carried her in. That made the staff suspect whether Freya had been forced into this. She asked, "Are you here to get married at your own will?" "Yes, I am," Freya said. "Alright, then. Fill up these forms, please." At 5:30 pm, Freya and Daniel walked out of the city hall. Freya looked down at her marriage certificate. She'd gone from being single to married once the staff stamped the certificate. She'd married a man she'd met for the first time without even dating him. The whole thing had only taken a matter of minutes. Daniel stopped and looked at her. "Where are you headed now?" She had kept her head down and hadn't been paying attention to the distance between them. She walked right into his chest. Pain spread through her, starting from her nose. Tears welled in Freya's eyes. How could his chest be as hard as a wall? She clamped a hand over her nose and looked at him tearily. "I'm going back to the hospital." He was so tall that her eyes were only level with his chest. It was incredibly muscular and looked just like the diagrams she'd seen in her medical texts. "Get in the car," he said. Freya struggled to open the door. She tugged it with all her strength, but it didn't budge. Daniel saw her from the driver's seat. He waved at her, gesturing for her to back up. Then, he opened the door from inside. "Which hospital are you going to?" he asked. "The county tumor hospital, the one at Percat Street. Thanks." Freya obediently settled in her seat. "Your seatbelt," he said. She put it on, and he started the car. She noticed that his hands and arms were tanned, with protruding veins. He oozed strength and power. Suddenly, Freya's stomach rumbled. The sound was magnified in the silent car. She instinctively held her stomach, her face turning beet red. What was wrong with her? Why did she keep embarrassing herself? Was there something about her that made her incompatible with Daniel? Her stomach continued to rumble for a while. Finally, the car stopped. Freya thought they'd arrived at the hospital and moved to open the door. Then, she looked out and said, "We're not at the hospital." Daniel had already gotten out of the car, though. He headed to a fruit store without looking back at her. Soon, he returned with a bag full of fruits. "I don't know what your grandfather likes, so I bought a little of everything." "He can't eat anything. Doctor's orders." Daniel looked at her, perhaps because she sounded too calm. Only then did Freya notice how deep-set his eyes were. There was a hint of dominance in them. "You have them, then." He placed the bag on her lap. "Have some to tide the hunger. I'm in a rush." Freya wondered whether he was showing his concern for her. A wave of warmth surged in her as she peeled a banana. It was sweet. 
 The nurse had just removed Neil's IV drip when Freya and Daniel arrived at the ward. Thomas took the marriage certificates from Daniel and Freya and held them before Neil. He said happily, "Look at this, Neil. They're official marriage certificates with the stamps and all. They're genuine!" Neil smiled and nodded weakly. "That's great. I won't have anything to worry about anymore." "Come closer so Neil can see you, Dan," Thomas said. Daniel stepped forward. "Hi, Grandpa." Neil's smile widened. "Hi
" He held Daniel's hand and said, "I'll leave Freya in your hands from now on. She's a softie but is stubborn on the inside. I hope you'll be more tolerant of her and take the time to explain your thoughts to her if you two ever get into an argument." Tears streamed down Freya's face when she heard this. Daniel said, "I will, Grandpa." "Don't worry, Neil. We won't mistreat Freya. Daniel has property and a car—I'll have him show Freya around his place right now. She can move in when she's free," Thomas said. Freya forgot about crying and stared at Thomas in shock when she heard that. Didn't she and Daniel only have to get married? Why did they even have to live together? "Go on, then. It's still light out, so you can see what the place is like," Neil said. Daniel and Freya headed to his place under Thomas' urging. Chapter 3 Daniel's apartment was in Sureton City's central commercial area. It was an expensive area with good infrastructure—the medical and education systems were well-established. The residential area was right next to Sureton City's largest park. Freya looked at the minimalist, almost stark apartment. The marble coffee table was covered in a layer of dust. "This is your home?" "Yeah." Daniel also saw the dust. "I don't usually stay here." That didn't make sense at all. Why would anyone not live in their own home? Freya couldn't understand it. "There's a card here that you can use to pay for the utilities." He opened a drawer in the TV cabinet to show her. "If anything needs fixing, you can speak to the management office. "I'll have someone clean up the place later. There are two rooms, so you can pick whichever one you want. Feel free to use the study as well
" Freya observed the place. It was well renovated but showed no signs of being lived in. There weren't even any plates or utensils around. "What am I to you?" she suddenly asked. "My wife." "But I feel like your mistress," she said boldly. She didn't know whether Daniel had a girlfriend or anything—perhaps he'd only married her due to Thomas' pressure. Otherwise, he wouldn't have made her wait a whole afternoon for him, only arriving right before the city hall closed for the day. "What are you getting at?" Daniel asked. "I'm fine with getting a divorce if you already have a partner—our grandfathers have seen the marriage certificates, anyway. I don't want to inadvertently end up as a homewrecker." She respected the elderly but wouldn't do anything immoral just to comply with Neil's and Thomas' wishes. Daniel understood now. "I'm single. I usually stay at the military camp in the mountains." Freya recalled his offroad vehicle and the mud on it. That, coupled with his outfit, made her realize just who he was. "I'm sorry for misunderstanding you." "It's fine. I'll take you back to the hospital now—you can move in here whenever it's convenient for you." "What about you?" she blurted. Then, she disdained herself for asking. What did his matters have to do with her? "I need to head back after this. There's an urgent mission I need to handle." That was the last thing Daniel said to her. 
 Shortly after Daniel left, Neil's condition took a turn for the worse, and a new semester started. Freya bustled back and forth between the university and the hospital daily. On days when Neil felt better, he could even hold Freya's hand and reminisce with her. Neither of them mentioned that rainy night, though. He kept telling her that life was long and that she had to live well independently. However, he also told her she couldn't expect to do everything herself. She had to give in occasionally. Daniel looked like a good man, and they had to communicate with each other. They had to understand each other
 Neil said many things. Freya wanted to object to everything and tell him that none of that mattered. She wanted him to know that she only wanted to spend her life with him in a small town called Floriver Town. She wanted to read medical texts and pick herbs with him. However, as a doctor, she was rational enough to know there was no chance of them ever returning to that life. The reports and data she saw every day were enough to tell her that Neil's condition was deteriorating. She cried almost daily throughout that month but hid it well. Neil never noticed. One day, white clouds floated in the blue sky. Freya drew the curtains, allowing the sunlight to stream into the room. Neil was in good spirits. "The weather is so nice today, Fae. Maybe you should take me off my oxygen tube now." He sounded calm, but Freya faltered while clipping his nails. She acted like she hadn't heard him and moved on to the next finger. "I can't take it anymore, Fae. I'm on drug every day, but it still hurts so bad. I'm begging you, okay?" His plea made Freya's nose prickle. Tears rolled down her face and landed on the floor, fading within seconds. Neil was a proud and strong man who'd never begged anyone in his life. Now
 It looked like she really had to let him go. She slowly shut her eyes, sounding choked up as she said, "Okay. I'll get a doctor after I'm done clipping your nails." "The weather is so nice today that I feel so much more relaxed," Neil said. He lifted a hand with difficulty to caress her head one last time. It reminded her of how he'd praised her whenever she could memorize the things she'd read in the medical texts. After Freya signed the necessary documents, the doctor removed Neil's oxygen tube. She stood by his bedside and held his hand until his body became devoid of warmth. Thomas helped her with Neil's funeral, after which he urged her to move into Daniel's apartment. Chapter 4 Two years passed in the blink of an eye. "There's no time to eat, Dr. Somner. We're being dispatched for a house call." Freya was in a hospital's emergency room. When she heard the nurse, Jade Winton, call her, she put a folder over her unfinished instant mac and cheese and left the doctor's lounge. "Where's Dr. Wood?" she asked while wearing a mask. She hurried to catch up with Jade. "He's accompanying Lena for a prenatal check. I've called him, and he's on his way." Jade grabbed a first-aid kit and an extra bag of gauze and bandages. She handed them to Freya. "What's the situation? Why do we need so many bandages and gauze?" "A luxury jewelry store was robbed. The store's staff called the police, but the robbers discovered them and took ten staff hostage. We're being dispatched to provide medical assistance," Jade said. She told Freya everything she knew, then added, "Don't be rash later. Leave everything to Dr. Wood." "Got it. Thanks, Jade." Freya's mentor, Jason Wood, arrived at the same time as Freya and Jade. He was a tall, skinny man whose hairline was receding. He'd come from a prenatal check with his wife, Lena Johnson, and had already changed into his uniform. It made him look particularly spirited. "What's the situation?" he asked as he got into the car. "A jewelry store's been robbed. The robbers are armed," Jade said. Silence descended upon the car. They didn't know what they were facing but had to go at it regardless. Medicine knew no borders, and all lives were equal in worth. They had to save lives as long as they were at risk. When Freya and the others arrived, the police had already secured the scene. A crowd consisting of spectators and staff from various media outlets gathered behind the police line, surrounding the place and making it hard for anyone to get through. Police cars and vehicles belonging to a SWAT team were parked outside the jewelry store. There were also three buses with the windows tinted black. Freya followed Jason out of the car. A man who looked like an administrator hurried over to them, looking anxious. "The robbers need a doctor in there to save their comrade. Which one of you two will go in?" Freya looked at the jewelry store. It had three floors and was a corner lot with an expansive view. A mall was behind it, which meant it probably had more than one exit. "I'll go," Jason said, dragging Freya out of her reverie. She gave him a disagreeable look. "No way. I'll go, Dr. Wood. You have parents and children to care for, and Lena's conceived with your second child. You can't go in there." "You can't, either. You're inexperienced." Jason's attitude was firm. "The situation is complicated. I'm the only one who can head in there." Freya didn't argue with him. She turned to the administrator and volunteered. "I'll go, sir. I've passed the medical board exam and can practice independently. I don't have any dependents or relatives to care for." He looked at her. She was young and so nervous that she clenched her fists, but her expression was calm. She was bold, but her courage needed some training. "You can go, then. We don't know the situation inside, so we can only act when the Falcon Strike Unit arrives. All you need to do when you get in there is to save whoever is injured. Drag things out for as long as possible while ensuring your safety and wait for help." "Understood, sir." Freya wore her medical cap and gave herself a mental pep talk. "Freya
" Jason started. "I have to gain experience since I don't have it, Dr. Wood. You have to give me a chance," she said. That was what medicine was like. One had to be bold and careful while constantly defeating one's old self. That way, one would only become a better version of oneself. Jason knew what Freya was like. She'd met various people when treating patients. When some of them criticized or insulted her, she wouldn't take it lying down. Her retorts left much to be desired, though. For instance, if a patient said she was incapable and that a doctor online had told them this and that, she would say, "I'll leave, then. You can ask your online doctor to treat you." Once, someone had shouted at her, saying she was useless. She'd clapped back, calling that person the useless one. "Do you guys have a bulletproof vest or something? Give one to her." Jason knew nothing he said would change Freya's mind. The administrator gave one of his subordinates a look. A member of the SWAT team brought a bulletproof vest over. Freya took her doctor's coat off and put the bulletproof vest on over her T-shirt. Then, she put her uniform on. Chapter 5 Jade handed Freya the first-aid kit before hanging the stethoscope from her neck. "You're just going to ignore everything I told you before we came here, aren't you? You're bound to get into trouble if you continue like this." "No one is more suitable than me, Jade," Freya said calmly. "It's not like the military region's general hospital lacks doctors. If you turn them down, they'll arrange for someone else to come." "But it's too far away. They'll take at least 30 minutes to arrive. That doesn't conform to the principles of pre-hospitalization emergency care." Jade was one of the emergency room's most experienced nurses, so she knew Freya was right. It was the only thing they could do under the circumstances. The administrator held a loudspeaker and shouted toward the store, "The doctor is coming. Open the door." A hoarse voice rang out as soon as the words were out of his mouth. "Put the first-aid kit on the ground and turn in a circle. Then, take everything out of the first-aid kit and lay them on the ground." Freya did as told. She'd just placed the final tool on the ground when the hoarse voice rang out again. "Put the things back in and come inside." Freya packed everything back. She was about to enter the store when she felt a cool breeze. Curious, she looked in the direction it had come. A helicopter was hovering in midair in one of the jewelry store's blind spots. A tall figure in camouflage slid down the rope and made a smooth landing. It happened in seconds. Freya stared at the man, finding his figure incredibly familiar. He wore a black mask, and his sharp eyes flitted past her. Then, he hid behind the wall. Another team member landed behind him. "Come in," the hoarse voice urged loudly. He sounded impatient. Freya knew she had to enter the store since these people had yet to infiltrate it. Once she understood that, she didn't hesitate to head inside. As soon as she pushed open the door, she smelled the metallic scent of blood. Suddenly, someone grabbed her by the neck and roughly dragged her inside. Then, he flung her onto the floor and commanded, "Save him." She looked at the man on the floor. His mask, shaped like a pig's head, had been thrown aside. He looked ashen while struggling to breathe and had cyanosis of the nail bed. These were all signs of a lack of oxygen. Freya checked him and concluded that he was having an asthma attack. His throat had swelled up, leading to breathing difficulties. She searched his bag while muttering, "Where's the inhaler?" Asthma patients would bring their inhalers when they were out, but she didn't find one in his bag. "What are you looking for?" a man in a mask shaped like a dog's head asked. "His inhaler," she said. "He doesn't have one. Do a cricothyrotomy on him right now." Freya was taken aback. "How are you related to him? You know how to save him?" Suddenly, he pressed a gun to her forehead. "Shut up if you don't want to die. Just do as I say!" The iciness of the metal made Freya's heart clench. Her mind went blank for a second, and she couldn't think. "Hurry up!" He kicked her shoulder. The pain made her snap to her senses. She forced herself to calm down and took a deep breath before commencing anatomical positioning and sterilization. Then, she inserted a thick injection needle into the cricothyroid membrane. The process didn't take long, and the man gradually started looking better. Suddenly, a black thing landed not far from Freya. Before she realized what it was, a few more followed. The inside of the store was quickly filled with smoke, and people started yelling. The alarm went off. Freya wanted to take advantage of the chaos to hide, but a hand wrapped around her neck. A gun was pressed to her forehead, and someone snarled, "You're coming with me." Chapter 6 The man dragged Freya to a secluded corner to hide. The cold feeling against her temple made her compliant. Her palms grew sweaty as she stood there, and she could hear her heart racing. No matter how nervous or scared she was, she could only place her faith in the Falcon Strike Unit and tightly hold the needle in her hand. A few minutes later, red lights flashed at them. The man dragged Freya out of their hiding spot. Before she could even see what was happening, she heard a muffled groan behind her. Then, there was a thump, and the robber's hand fell before her. She was still lost when a team of three surrounded her. A familiar voice said, "Take her out, Rabbit." "Roger, Falcon." This voice belonged to a woman. Rabbit, or Loren Smith, turned to Freya. "Come with me." Freya turned to look at the familiar man while following Loren out. He glanced at her while walking up the stairs, and his sharp eyes matched the ones in her memory. She asked Loren, "Is the person you called Falcon Daniel Talbot?" Loren faltered. Then, she continued walking out while observing their surroundings. She didn't respond to Freya's question, but Freya knew she was right. After leaving the jewelry store, the situation outside left no room for Freya to be pensive. She threw herself into work—the jewelry store's staff had more or less been injured. Jason was rescuing the most critically injured ones, so she had to handle those who were only bruised or scraped. The injured staff came and went as she stopped the bleeding, cleaned wounds, and bandaged them. "Freya." She looked up in the middle of stopping a patient's bleeding to see black leather boots before her. Then, she raised her head to find Daniel standing before her. She looked away and continued with her work. "Yes?" "Help me clean this up." He'd taken his mask off, his tanned face unreadable. It had been two years since they'd last seen each other. Now that they were reunited, Freya still couldn't help feeling a little scared of him. Based on what she remembered, he was a little domineering, and he spoke and acted brusquely. "I'm almost done here." She picked up the pace and recorded the time. Then, she called out to Jade, who was somewhere behind her, "I'm done with the last one, Jade. They can be sent to the hospital now." She turned back to Daniel. "Have a seat." She sterilized her hands and scanned him. There didn't seem to be any wounds on him, so she asked, "Where's your injury?" "The side of my abdomen." He lifted his shirt, revealing the bandage around his waist. Freya crouched before him, finding that the bandage had already been stained with blood. She removed it and looked at the stitches on the neat wound—it was a knife wound. He asked, "How have you been for the past two years?" "Not too bad." "I was on a mission abroad when your grandfather passed. I've only just returned." Freya faltered. Daniel was explaining why he had missed Neil's funeral. Her voice remained calm as she said, "I understand." They didn't speak anymore after that. Freya didn't ask about the wound, merely cleaning it and bandaging it again. She stood up and took off her gloves, throwing them into the medical waste bin. "You'll have to be careful with your wound for some time. It'll take longer for you to recover if you keep reopening it." "Thanks," he said. "You're welcome." Their conversation was polite and distant. "This is yours, right?" Daniel suddenly held out a sandalwood bracelet with an emerald pendant in the middle. Freya's face was carved on it—it didn't look much like her, though. It was a bracelet her father had made for her. "Yes, it is. Thanks." She reached out for it. Her fingers brushed against his palm as she took the bracelet from him, making her heart skip a beat. She immediately retracted her hand. "I'm leaving." Daniel stood up. He straightened his shirt and returned to his unit. Freya watched as the helicopter started up. The blades spun, lifting the aircraft into the air. Then, it flew away. "Let's go, Dr. Somner. We're taking a police car back," Jade called. Freya snapped to her senses. The helicopter was no longer in sight. All that was left was a vortex cloud left from its tail. She tightened her grip on the bracelet and packed everything up. Then, she ran to Jade with the first-aid kit and medical waste bag in hand. 
 After the incident, Jason requested that she be placed under counseling and given a month off. Freya returned to work after only three days at home, though. "Go home and rest," he said. "I need to do something with my hands, Dr. Wood." Jason pressed a hand to his forehead and threw her a pair of gloves. "Go to the debridement room and change the dressing for the patients there. You're not allowed to go on house calls or dispatches in the future." "Why?" Freya didn't get it. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15224&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15224&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465177296_583272707382050_3697801936779761977_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GVOuyYpanhEQ7kNvgHSLe6G&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Af2lTknhqAzAoo7Vei5y4xz&oh=00_AYBieyd0v_30j93MJ7b4Di6aW78suF0buBqrWAMd712n3Q&oe=675FFA91 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,637,249
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-12-11 18:43 active 1990 0 🎉 GIVEAWAY ALERT 🎉 We’re celebrating reaching $3,000 subscribers with an exciting giveaway! 🎈✹ To show our appreciation for your amazing support and to help our community grow, we’re giving away GNOMIES Fidget 🎁 box💗! Here’s how to enter: 1ïžâƒŁ Follow us @gnomiestexture 2ïžâƒŁ Like this post ❀ 3ïžâƒŁ Tag 2 friends who would love to join our community! đŸ‘„ *4ïžâƒŁ Share this post in your stories and tag us for an extra entry! đŸ“Č* Message Me - Done( when you complete all steps). Remember, the more you engage, the more chances you have to win! 🙌 This is our way of saying THANK YOU for being a part of our journey. Can’t wait to see you all joining in! 💖 Giveaway ends on 12/14. Winner will be announced on 12/15. Good luck! 🍀 #Giveaway #win #prizegiveaway #christmas #gifts VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE http://instagram.com/gnomiestexture gnomiestexture https://www.instagram.com/_u/gnomiestexture 0 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Visit Instagram profile 0 instagram.com VIDEO http://instagram.com/gnomiestexture 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/433462809_799252405556221_3303422658433235987_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=8FWgw1FlzKEQ7kNvgHfXwDi&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBI_okWcvpSaCuLqKhvpgICuMTT1MANJf_vqw40yew_bw&oe=6760108D IG_ADS_IDENTITY 1 0 0 gnomiestexture 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete

Page 346 of 349, showing 20 record(s) out of 6,963 total

Download CSV New Ads